


' 




V, 





V. 

















































U. Vo-"3Ln-. o<vW> <Z^XjJer*-- 

O.W.I. - LONDON 
INTELLIGENCE SECTION 


UNITED NATION S_C ONFE R ENCES . 


From the Atlantic Charter to San Francisco. 


April l6 9 1945 














* 





) « 




rr 


PJI&FAC^j 


lis-v 

•lU+ 



The Treaties of peace and the Covenant of the League of Nations, 
designed to prevent e repetition of the .yeais 1914-1918 and to secure 
a lasting pe^-ce in the world, specifically aimed at the break-up of 
the military forces of the enemy countries, economic sanctions against 
future aggressors, and the eventual reduction of armaments in all countries. 

The inter-bellun period from IfIB $o Japan's attack on Manchuria 
tragically demonstrated the inadequacy of a collective security system 
whi h lacked the power to enforce its decisions. While Japan refused 
to abide by the resolutions cf the Washington Conference cf 1922, Germany 
counteracted the disarmament clauses of the Treaty of Versailles at first 
by the secret arming of the Free Corps, the Schwarze Reichsv/ehr, and other 
military formations, and, after Hitler's advent to power, by open end 
defiant rearmament« 

As critical as one may be of the machinery created by the League of 
Nations and the importance of such machinery altogether, the idea of the 
League is firmly entrenched in the consciousness of all who search for 
means by which the neoules of the earth may at last realize their rights 
of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness. 

The United Nations’ organization is a new answer to this quest. It 
is still ivi. its formative stage. Its very name has not been decided upon. 
Many of its decisions carry the stamp of tentativeness. Yet, far beyond 
the immediate problem of conducting the war effort for the United Nations, 
it has already established instruments for the cooperative handling of a 
wide range of political, legal, economic and social problems. 

Miss Eleanor Coonley, Mrs. Marian Pattee, and Mr. Harold Craxton of 
the staff of the Intelligence Section have devoted several weeks of tireless 
effort to collecting and digesting the reports on those conferences which 
may well be regarded as the beginning of the framework of a new, and, as 
we all hope, successful collective security system, worldwide in scope. 


Joseph Dunner 
Chief, 

Intelligence Section 





TABLE OF CONTENTS. 


Page 


ATLANTIC CHARTER 

Meeting . 

Atlantic Charter.. . 

Text of the Atlantic Charter 
Comments on the Charter. . . 
Application of the Charter . 


UNITE!) NATIONS DECLARATION 

Meeting ........ t . t . 

Work of the Conference. 

United Nations Declaration, . . 
Text of the Declaration. . . 
Signatories.. . 



7 

7 

7 

0 


10 

10 

11 

11 

12 


WASHINGTON CONFERENCES - June 1042 


13 


MOSCOW CONFERENCE - August 1042 

Participants and Agenda . .14 

Churchill's Report to Commons „ . ........ 14 

CASABLANCA CONFERENCE 

Participants and Agenda ... . .......... 15 

Official Communique...15 

Comment on the Conference ................. 16 


WASHINGTON CONFERENCE - May 1043 ............... 10 


UNITED NATIONS CONFERENCE ON FOOD AND AGRICULTURE - Hot Springs 

Participants and Agenda ....20 

Work of the Conference ... 20 

Freedom from Want ............ . 21 

Plans for Liberated Territories .... . ... 21 

Agricultural Expansion .. 21 

Economic Expansion. 22 

Plans for a Permanent Organization ..... . 22 

Comment on the Conference ................. 22 

QUEBEC CONFERENCE - August 1S43 

Quebec Conference .. 24 

Joint Statement. ... ... . 24 

Washington Conference . ........ 25 

Comment on the Conferences ................ 25 


MOSCOW CONFERENCE - October 1543 


Participants ............ ............ 

Agenda and Decisions.... . 

Prosecution of the War. ............ . 

Collective Security .. 

European Advisory Commission. 

Advisory Council on Italy .... 

Declaration on Austria . ..* ».* • 

Statement on Atrocities ................. 

Comments on the Mos cow Declarations. ... 


27 

27 

27 

27 

27 

27 

27 

20 

20 





































UMERA CONFERENCE ~ MONTREAL 

Participants .. 69 

Resolutions- .'.*.69 

Administrative Budget . • 69 

Membership of Denmark.. . 69 

Health Measures . , .... 69 

_ Displaced Persons .. ...... 69 

Aid fo Italians. 69 

Aid to Populations in Strategic Zones * ..70 

Relief .Priorities .. i ............... . 70 

Long-Term Rehabilitation „ . 70 

CHICAGO AIR CONFERENCE 

Participants and Agenda .. 71 

Work of the.Conference ...... . 72 

Final Act 72 

Interim Agreement on International Civil Aviation 

, . - - ■ * - Appendix 1.73 

General- Provisions .. 73 

ProvisionalInte?. a nationel Civil Aviation Organization. 73 

Elections to Interim Council . 73 

Signatories .'. , 74 

Convention on International Civil Aviation - Appendix 2 74 

General Provisions..74 

■ International 'Civil Aviation Organisation ..... 75 

Signatories 1 .".75 

International-Air-Services Transit Agreement . ' 

- Appendix 3 ..... . 75 

Signatories * . : . ... ... . .76 

International Air Transport Agreement — Appendix'4 . . ,76 

Signatories e ......... ...76 

Draft on Technical Annexes - Appendix 5.. . 76 

Comment on the Conference . 77 

American ... . .•. . . . . . . . ..i . „ 77 

British ...... . .. 78 


MOSCOW CONFERENCE — October 194-1 
Participants and Agenda . . . . . 

Work of the Conference . . ^ . . 

Comment on the Conference „ . . . 

British.. , ... .*. . » . „ 
Russian . ... . . . „ 

American 


WORLD TRADE UNION CONFERENCE ' , . 

Agenda and Participants . t . 02 

Work of the .Conference ................. 0 03 

Declaration o-n Furtherance of the Allied War Effort 1 . . 03 

Declaration on Attitude to the Peace Settlement .... 03 

Declaration on World Trade Union Federation . 04 

Declaration on Postwar Reconstruct ion.and Immediate 

Trade Union Demands, ... 05 


. 79 
. 79 
. 79 
. 79 

. 00 
. 00 






































CRIMEA CONFERENCE 

Participants . . . . . 0 
Work of the Conference . 

Germany . 

Liberated. Europe . . 
Collective Security . 
Reports to Legislatures 
Churchill to Commons . 
Roosevelt to Congress 
Voting Procedure . . . . 
Comment on the Conference 

American . 

Rus sian. 

British . 

Polish . 

Erench . » 


67 

07 

07 

07 

GO 

00 

00 

69 

89 

90 
90 
90 

90 

91 
91 


MEXICO CITY CONFERENCE 

Participants . . . 

Agenda., . . ... 

Background ................ 

Wartime Conferences of Foreign Ministers 
Organization of the Mexico City Conference 

Work of the Conference . 

Political and Military Security .... 
Hemisphere Solidarity . 0 ...... . 

Basic Human Rights ... 

Commerce and Finance .... . 

Social Measures ... . 

Information and Education „ . 

Comment on the Conference ... . 

United States .... . 

Latin .American... 


92 

92 

93 
93 
93 

93 

94 

95 

95 

96 

96 

97 
97 
97 


SAN FRANCISCO CONFERENCE 

Announcement of the Conference . ... 99 

Text of Invitation and Announcement of Voting Procedure 

in Security Council ........... .. . 99 

Nations Invited to the Conference . 99 

Conference Voting. 100 

Assembly Voting.. . 100 

Preliminary Conferences . . . 101 

Jurists' Meetings, Washington.101 

US Delegation Meetings s Washington . 101 

British Commonwealth Meetings, London . ... 101 

Delegates .. 101 

Sponsoring Nations .................. 101 

Other Nations ............. . . e 102 













































.APPENDIX 


I League of Nations 
History 
. Organization. 

General 

Principal Auxiliary Organizations 

Assembly 

Council 

Secretariat 

Supervisory Commission 
Economic and Social Organizations 



.Proposed He organization 
Settlement of Disputes 
Collective Security Conferences 
Economic and Social Conferences 
World Court 
History 
Organization 
Jurisdiction 


II .Covenant of the League of Nations 
III .United Nations Relief.and Rehabilitation Administration Draft 


Agr eeme nt 


> 17 Three-Power Conference, Moscow 1943, Joint Declarations 

< , .Joint Pour-Nation Declaration 

Declaration on Italy 
. Declaration on Austria 
Statement.on Atrocities 

V. Dumbarton Oaks - Statement of Tentative Proposals 

71 Summary of Pinal Act of United Nations Monetary and Pinancial 
Conference, Bretton Woods, 1944 

711 Crimea Communique 

7III Titles of Articles of Pinal Act, Inter-American Conference 


on Problems of War and Peace, Mexico City, 1945 





- 7 - 


ATLANTIC CHARTER. 


Meeting . 

The first of the long series of wartime meetings "between Mr. Churchill 
and President Roosevelt took place in August 1941, The three—day conference 
was held at sea off the coast of Newfoundland on "board the "battleship HMS 
Prince of Vales and the cruiser USS Augusta. Mr. Roosevelt and Mr. Churchill 
were accompanied "by their Chiefs of Staff and other military and economic 
adviser-5. The announcement of the meeting was made to the press on August 14, 

The supply of munitions under Lend-Lease, in particular to United 
Kingdom and Russian forces, but also to all countries actively engaged in 
the war, was discussed. 

Atlantic Charter . 

It was at this meeting that the joint declaration known as the Atlantic 
Charter was drawn up. It contained eight points which, in the opinion of 
its framers, should form the basis for a better world after the defeat of 
Fascism. 

President Roosevelt revealed at his press conference on December 19,1944 
that there is no formal, signed document. He said that he and Churchill, 
with the aid of the United States State Department and British Foreign Office 
officials, had written a memorandum during their meeting on board the USS 
Augusta. This memorandum, after he and Churchill had "scribbled many 
corrections," was then sent to the American and British Governments and 
released to the press. 

The signing of the United Nations Declaration presumes adherence by the 
signatories to the principles of the Atlantic Charter and this provision is 
embodied in the United Nations Declaration. 

Text of the Atlantic Charter 


"The President of the United States of America and the 
Prime Minister, Mr.Churchill, representing His Majesty's 
Government in the United Kingdom, being met together, deem 
it right to make known certain common principles in the 
National policies of their respective countries on which they 
base their hopes for a better future for the world. 

"First, their countries seek no aggrandiz cmenlj territorial 
or other; 

"Second, they desire to see noterritorial changes that do 
not accord with the freely expressed wishes of the peoples 
concerned; 

"Third, they respect the right of all peoples to choose 
the form of government under which they will live; and they 
wish to see sovereign rights and self-government restored to 
those who have been forcibly deprived of them; 

"Fourth, they will endeavour, with due respect for their 
existing obligations, to further the enjoyment by all States, 
great or small, vict-or or vanquished, of access, on equal terms, 
to the trade and to the raw materials of the world which are 
needed for their economic prosperity; 

"Fifth, they desire to bring about the fullest collaboration 
between all nations in the economic field with the object of 
securing, for all, improved labour standards, economic adjustment, 
and social security; 






"Sixth, after the final destruction of the Nazi tyranny, 
they hope to see established a peace which will afford to all 
nations the means of dwelling in safety within their own 
boundaries, and which will afford assurance that all the men 
in all the lands may live out their lives in freedom from fear 
and want; • 

"Seventh, such a peace should enable all men to traverse 
the high seas and oceans without hindrance; 

.. "Eighth, they believe that all of the nations-of the world, • 

. for 'realistic as well as; spiritual reasons, must come to the 
abandonment of the use of force. Since no future peace can be 
maintained if land, soa or air armaments continue to be employed 
by nations which threaten, cr may threaten, aggression outside 
.of their frontiers, they believe, pending the establishment of 
a wider and permanent system of general security, that the 
disarmament of such nations is essential. They will likewise 
aid and'encourage all other practicable measures which will 
lighten for peace-loving peoples the crushing burden of armaments." 

Comments on the Charter. *• • 

Churchill, in a broadcast on August 24, 1941, said; "We had - 
the idea...that, without attempting to draw final and formal peace 
aims, or war aims, •it- was necessary to give all peoples,-and 
especially the oppressed and conquered peoples, a simple, rough 
and ready war-time statement of the goal towards which the British- 
Commonwealth and the United States mean to make their way and thus 
make a way for others to march with them upon a road which will 
certainly be painful and may be, long." 

On July 15, 1943, replying to ouestions in the House of Commons, 
Churchill'said, "The Atlantic Charter was net a treaty requiring 
ratification or any- formal endorsement of a constitutional character , 
on the other side of the Atlantic. It was a statement of certain 
broad views and principles which are our common guide in our forward 
march." 

On February 23, 1942 President Roosevelt spoke of the "four . 
freedoms" of the Atlantic Charter : "We of the United Nations are . 
agreed on certain broad principles in the kind of peace we eek. 

The Atlantic Charter applies not only to the parts 'df the world 
that border the Atlantic, buo to the whole world; disarmament of 
aggressors, self-determination of nations and people', and the four 
freedoms—freedom of speech, freedom of religion, freedom from want 

and freedom from fear." • 

' 

Application of the Charter . 

Prime Minister. Churchill on September 9, 1941, on the application 
of the Charter to certain parts of the British Empire, said, "The Joint ! 
Declaration does not oualify in any way the various statements on 
Policy which.have been made from time to time about the development 
of constitutional government in India, Burma, or other parts of the 
British Empire...At the Atlantic meeting we’had in mind, primarily, 
the restoration of the sovereignty, self-government and national 
life of the states and nations of Europe now under the Nazi yoke, and 
rhe principles governing any alterations in the territorial boundaries 
which may have to be made." 

Regarding the application of the Charter to Germany, Churchill, 
on May 24, 1944 said, "The Atlantic Charter in no way binds us about 
the 'future of Germany, nor is it a bargain or contract with our enemies.' 1 
Anthony Eden, in a speech before the House of Commons on February 23, 

1944 said, "There are certain parts of the Atlantic Charter which refer 9 
to victor and vanquished alike. Article 4 does so. But we cannot admit j 

that Germany can claim as a matter of right..that : any part of the Charter 
applies to her," 






- 9 - 


Regarding territorial changes, Churchill said on February 22, 
1S44, "There will "be, for instance, no question of the Atlantic 
Charter applying to Germany as a matter of right and "barring 
territorial transferences or adjustment in any countries." 


r 







10 - 


UNITED NATIONS DECLARATION 
Meeting December 22, 1541 - January 12 (?), 1942 . 

An official announcement from Washington on December 22, 1341 stated 
that Prime Minister Churchill, accompanied by Lord Beaverbrook, Minister 
of Supply; Admiral of the Fleet Sir Dudley Pound; Air Chief Marshal Sir 
Charles Portal, Chief of the Air Staff; Field Marshal Sir John Dill, Chief 
of the Imperial General'Staff; and a technical staff had arrived to discuss 
with President Roosevelt all oues.tions relative to' the -concerted war effort. 
According to a Hritish press dispatch, the American representatives were 
Col. Frank'JSnoxSecretary of the Navy; Henry -Stimson, Secretary of War; 

Gen. George C. Marshall, Chief of Staff; Gen. Henry A. Arnold, Deputy Chief 
of Staff; Admiral Ernest J King, Commander in Chief of the Navy; Admiral 
Harold R. Stark, Chief'of Naval Operations; and Harry Hopkins, Lend-Lease 
Administrator. 

The enact date of the termination of the conference tvas not released. 
Mr. Churchill, in his report to the Commons on January 27, 1942 referred 
to his "three weeks’ visit." 

A statement issued by the White House at the opening of the talks 
said, "There is, of course, one primary objective in the conversations 
to be held during the next few days between the President and the British 
Prime Minister and the respective staffs of the two countries. That purpose 
is the defeat of Hitlerism throughout the world. 

"It should be remembered that many other nations are engaged today in 
this common task. Therefore, the present conferences in Washington should 
be regarded as preliminary to further conferences which will officially 
include Russia, China, the Netherlands and the Dominions. It is expected 
that there will thus be evolved an overall lenity in the conduct of the war. 
Other nations will be asked to participate to the best of their ability in 
the overall objective..." 

Work of the Conference 

During the course of the conferences, on December 27, President 
Roosevelt issued the following statement: 

"Much has been accomplished in this week through the medium of the 
many conferences held - in the meetings of the supply and production official 
in sessions held by members of the military and naval groups, and in the 
discussions with chiefs of the missions of all nations at war with the 
common enemy. 


"Included were conferences with the Russian and Chinese ambassadors, 
the Canadian Prime Minister, and the Netherlands Minister. 

"As a result of these meetings I know tonight that the position of the 
United States and all the nations aligned with us has been strengthened 
immeaJuPably. We have advanced far along the road toward achievement of 
the ultimate objective - the crushing defeat of those forces that have 
attacked and made war upon us. 

"The conferences will continue for an indefinite period of time. It 
is impossible to say just now when they will terminate. 

"The present overall objective is the marshalling of all resources, 
military and economic, of the world-wide front opposing the Axis. Excellent 
progress along these lines is being made." 







- 11 - 


In a series of releases issued during and following the conferences 
it was revealed that the setting up of the Combined Chiefs of Staff 
Committee, the Pacific War Council, a unified command for the Southwest 
Pacific area, and the Munitions Assignment, Shipping Adjustment and 
•Combined Raw Materials Boards had been agreed upon at these meetings. 

Among other military questions discussed but not disclosed until some 
time afterwards were preliminary plans for the invasion of 1’rench North 
Africa, immediate plans for basing United States land and air forces in 
the United Kingdom and Australia; and long-term plans for the defense of 
the Southwest Pacific and Australia and operations in the Chinese theatre. 

Mr. Churchill, in his report to the Commons on January 27 said, regarding 
his meetings in Washington: 

"I had many discussions with the President upon the Anglo-American 
war direction, especially as it affects this war against Japan, to which 
Russia is not yet a party...I have...arranged with President Roosevelt that 
there should be a body in Washington called the Combined Chiefs of Staff 
Commit tee, consisting of the three united St; tes Chiefs of stoff, men of the 
highest distinction, dnd three high officers representing and-acting under*tho 
general instructions of the British Chiefs of Staff Committee in London... 

"At Washington we and our combined staffs surveyed the whole scene of 
the war and we reached a number of important practical decisions. Some of 
them affect future operations and cannot, of course, be mentioned, but others 
have been ma.de public by declarations or by events. The vanguard of an 
American Army has already arrived in the United Kingdom... 

I have explained at some length, we addressed ourselves to the war 
against Japan and to the measures to be taken to defend Australia, New 
Zealand, the Netherlands East Indies, Malaya, Burma, and India against 
Japanese attack or invasion. 

"...We have established a vast common pool of weapons and munitions, 
of raw materials and of shipping, the outline of which has been set forth 
in a series of memoranda which I have initialled with the President." 

United Nations Declaration 

On January 1, 1942, during the course of the conferences, then in 
progress, the United Nations Declaration was presented to and signed by 
the representatives of-26 nations. It we„s subsequently signed by 21 
other nations. 

Text of the Declaration 

"A joint declaration by the United States of America, the 
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, the Union 
of Soviet Socialist Republics, China, Australia, Belgium, Canada, 

Costa Rica, Cuba, Czechoslovakia, Dominican Republic, El Salvador, 

Greece, Guatemala, Haiti, Honduras, India, Luxembourg, Netherlands, 

New Zealand, Nicaragua, Norway, Panama, Poland, South Africa, 

Yugoslavia. 

"The governments signatory hereto, 

"Having subscribed to a .common program of purposes and 
principles embodied in the joint declaration of the President of 
the United States of America and the Prime Minister of the United 
Kingdom of Great Eritain and Northern Ireland dated August 14, 

1941, known as the Atlantic ^beingfeonvinced that complete 

victory over their enemies/to cleienu life, liberty, independence 
and religious freedom, and to preserve human rights and justice in 
their own lands as well as in other lands, and that they are now 
engaged in a common struggle against savage and brutal forces 
seeking to subjugate the world, declare: 






12 - 


"1. Each government pledges itself to employ its full 
resources, military or economic* against those members of the 
Tripartite Pact and its adherents with which such government 
is at war. 


"2. Ea(>h government pledges itself to cooperate with the 
governments signatory hereto and not to make a separate armistice 
or peace with the enemies. 

"The foregoing declaration may he adhered to by other nations 
which are, or which may be, rendering material assistance and 
contributions in the struggle for victory over Hitlerism. 11 

Signatories 


Country 

Date Signed 

Australia 

Jan. 1, 1342 

Belgium 

Jan. 1, 1342 

Bolivia 

May 5, 1543 

Irasil 

Feb. 6, 1343 

Canada 

Jan. 1, 1942 

Chile 

Feb.14, 1345 

China 

Jan. 1 P 1942 

Colombia 

Jan.17, 1944 

Costa Pica 

Jan. 1, 1942 

Cuba 

Jan. 1, 1942 

C s e cho s 1 o va k ia 

Jan. ]., 1942 

Dominican Republic 

Jan. 1, 1942 

Ecuador 

Feb.14, 1945 

Egypt 

Feb.28, 1945 

Ethiopia 

Oct. .9, 1S42 

Prance 

Jan. 1, 1945 

Greece 

Jan. 1, 1942 

Guat ernala 

Jan. 1, 1942 

Haiti 

Jan. 1, 1942 

' Honduras 

Jan. 1. 1942 

India 

Jan. 1, 1942 

Irae 

Jan.16 v 1S43 

Lebanon 

Mar o 20., 1945 

Liberia 

Apr.10, 1944 

Luxembourg 

Jan. 1, 1942 

Mexico 

June 14,1242 

Netherlands 

Jan. 1, 1942 

New Zealand 

Jan. 1, 1942 

Nicaragua 

J'an. 1, 1942 

Norway 

Jen. 1, 1942 

Panama 

Jan. 1, 1942 

Paraguay 

Feb,14, 1945 

Persia 

Sept,14,1543 

Peru 

Feb.14, 1945 

Philippines 

June 14,1942 

Poland 

Jan. 1, 1942 

Salvador 

Jan, 1, 1942 

Saudi Arabia 

Mar, 1, 1945 

Syr .ia 

Mar.28, 1945 

Turkey 

Feb.28 f 1945 

Union of South Africa 

Jan. 1, 1942 

USSR 

Jan, 1, 1942 

United Kingdom 

Jan. 1, 1942 

United States 

Jan, 1, 1942 

Uruguay 

Feb.24, 1945 

Venezuela 

Feb.18, 1945 

Yugoslavia 

Jan. 1, 1942 






WASHINGTON CONFERENCES 

jjune 1545 . 


In June 1942, Churchill came to Washington for his third wartime 
conference with Roosevelt. Among the major problems under discussion 
were the protection of merchant vessels against the U-boat and the 
increased production and faster delivery of war supplies to all the 
fighting fronts. Plans were laid for the North African landings, timed 
to coincide with a British drive from El Alamein, and for future military 
operations against Japan. The creation of a Combined Production and 
Resources Board and a Combined Food Board was announced on June S by 
President Roosevelt on behalf of himself and the Prime Minister. 

,V#M.Molotov, People’s Commissar of Foreign Affairs of the USSR, 
came to Washington the same month to discuss with the President and his 
advisers the creation of a second front in Europe, increased military 
supplies for Russia, and postwar cooperation between Russia and the United 
States. Among those who participated in the conversations were Maxim 
Litvinoff, Soviet Ambassador to the U.S., Harry Hopkins, General Marshall 
and Admiral King. Secretary Hull joined in the later discussions of non¬ 
military matters. 

As a result of the talks, a mutual-aid agreement between the two 
governments was signed on June 11 by Litvinoff and Hull. This agreement 
provided for: 

1. Continued war aid to Russia by the United States. 

2. Reciprocal aid to the extent of Russia’s ability. 

3. No transfer of Lend-Lease supplies to a third party by Russia 
v/ithout the consent of the President of the U.S. 

4. Action by Government of USSR, when necessary as a result of 
such a transfer, to protect U.S. citizens’ patent rights. 

5. Return to the U.S. of unused Lend-Lease supplies after the war. 

6. Recognition of Russian aid to the U.S. under reverse Lend-Lease 
in the final determination of Russia’s debt to the U.S. 

7. Settlement of Russia’s debt on terms designed to promote 
mutually advantageous economic relations and betterment of 
world-wide economic relations. Inclusion in these terms of 
pro\isions for joint action to expand production, employment, 

and exchange and consumption of goods; to eliminate discriminatory 
practices in international commerce; and to reduce tariffs and 
other trade barriers. 

8. Continuation of the present agreement until a date to be agreed 
upon by the two Governments. 

The provisions are substantially the same as those signed by the 
U.S. and Britain on February 23, 1942, and by the U.S. and China on 
June 2, 1942. All three agreements were negotiated under the provisions 
the Lend-Lease Act of March 11, 1941. 





MOSCOW CONFERENCE 


August 12 - 19,' 1942 


Parti ci pants and Agenda . , . • . 

. ' . ~ • t 

Early in August 19 42, after his visit to Cairo which led to- General 
Alexander's being;given command of the Desert forces, Churchill flew to 
Moscow‘fpr his first meeting with Stalin,, Together with AvereZ'l Harrinan 8 
representing President Roosevelt ,■ they had daily nestings, from August 12 

t° 150 • 

The following communique was issued on August 17: 

"Negotiations .have taken place in Moscow between the President of the 
Council of the Union of Soviet Socialist- Republics, Mr 0 Joseph V* Stalin, ar 
the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom, Mr* Winston Churchill, in which Mr 
Aver all Harrinan, representing the President of the United States of America 
participated,. There took part in the discussion's: fte People's Commissar 
for Foreign Affairs, Mr* V„ Mo Molotov, lifers ha 1 K«E? Voroshilov - from the 
Soviet side, the British Ambassador, Sir A* Clark-Kerr, the Chief of the 
imperial General Staff, Sir Ac Brooke, and other responsible representatives 
of the British armed forcesand the permanent Under-Secretary of State for 
Foreign Affairs, Sir A, Cadogan - from the British side 0 

"A number, of decisions were reached covering'the field of the vrar 
against Hitlerite Germany and her associates in Europe 0 This just war of 
liberation both governments are determined to carry on with all their power 
and energy until the complete destruction of Hitlerism and any similar tyran 
has been achieved* The discussions?- which were carried on in an atmosphere 
of cordiality and complete^sincerity, provided an opportunity of reaffirming 
the existence of close friendship and understanding between the Soviet. Union 
the United Kingdom, and-the United States of America in entire accordance wi 
the Allied relationship existing between them*" 

Churchill-*.s Report to Commons 

Some indication of the problems faced during the conference was given b; 
Churchill in his review of the war before the House of Commons on September i 

He began by announcing that a ten-day series of conferences between the 
U 0 S 0 -and. Britain in London during July, 1942 had resulted in "a complete agm 
meno on war policy and war plans" covering world-wide military operations* 
General Marshall, Admiral King, and Harry Hopkins, he said, took part in the 
talks* , 

, After a review of the Egyptian campaign, he went on to comment on the 
Moscow talks* Remarking that the Russians did not think the Americans and Bi 
ish had done enough so far to take the weight off them, he said, "This is not 
all surprising., in view of the terrific onslaught which they are enduring ant 
withstanding with such marvelous tenacity dIt is difficult to make the Russi 
comprehend alx the problems of the sea and of the ocean. We are sea animals 
and the United States are to a large extent ocean animals* The Russians are 
land animals* Happily, we are all three air animals* It is difficult to exp 
-fully all the diilerent characteristics of the war effort of various countrie 
but I an sure that we made their leaders feel confidence in our loyal and sin 
cere resolve to come to their aid as quickly as possible and in the most effe 
ive manner without regard to the losses and sacrifices involved so long as th 
contribution was towards victory* B 


Recalling that the war had entered its fourth year, Churchill spoke of t! 
"inestimable and measureless improvements in our position" since the second 
anniversary of the war. -'From being all alone, the sole champion left in ami 
against Nasi tyranny," he said, "we are now among the leaders of a majestic c( 
pany of States and nations, including the greatest nations of the world, the 
United States and Russia, all moving forward together until absolute victory J 
won, and not only won but established upon unshakable foundations-." .9 






CASABLAlICfe. CONFERENCE 


January 14 - 2 4, 19kS 


Participants arid Agenda 

President Roosevelt and Prine Minister Churchill, accompanied by the 
Combined Chiefs of Staff and military and economic advisers, met between 
January 14 and 24, 1943 a t Casablanca, French Morocco, to discuss future 
military plans„ Premier Stalin had been invited, but was unable to leave 
Russia at that time for military reasons] he was, however, kept fully in¬ 
formed of the proceedings. Roosevelt and. Churchill were also in communica¬ 
tion with Chiang Kai-shek. Gen. Giraud was invited to confer with the Chiefs 
of Staff and a meeting was arranged between him and Gen. de Gaulle. 

A.t his press conference following the close of the sessions President 
Roosevelt outlinedthe general objectives of the conference as: 

1. To maintain' the initiative obtained in the closing days of 1942 
and to extend it; 

2. To dispatch all aid to the Russian front with the objective of 
whittling down German manpower and munitions; 

3» To send assistance to the Chinese armies; 

4* To unite the French in the war against the Axis. 

Borro?/ing a phrase from a letter of Ceneral Grant to the Confederate commander 
of Forts Henry and Donelson during the American Civil War, Roosevelt called 
the sessions the "unconditional surrender" conference. The one hope for peace, 
he said, lies in depriving Germany and Japan of all military power. 

In his Report to Congress on'September 17, 1943 Roosevelt revealed that 
the landing on Italy had been planned at Casablanca. 

Official Communique 

After giving the names of those attending the conference, the official 
communique continues: 

"For ten days the combined staffs have been in constant session, meeting 
two or three times a day and recording progress at intervals to the President 
and Prime Minister. 

"The entire field of the war was surveyed theatre by theatre throughout the 
world, and all resources were marshaled for a more intense prosecution of the 
war by sea, land and air. 

"nothing like this prolonged discussion between' two allies has ever taken 
place before. Complete agreement was reached between the leaders of the two 
countries' and their respective staffs upon war plans and enterprises to'be 
undertaken during the campaigns of 1943 against Germany, Italy and Japan with 
a view to drawing the utmost advantage from the markedly favorable turn of 
events at the close of 1942 . 

"Premier Stalin was cordially invited to meet the President and Prime Min¬ 
ister, in which case the meeting would have been held very'much farther to the 
East. He was unable to leave Russia at. this time on account of the great 
offensive which he himself, as Commander in Chief, is directing.. 

II 

The President and Prime Minister realized up to the Tull the enormous 
weight of the war v/hich Russia is successfully bearing along her whole land 
front, and" their prime object has been to draw as much weight as possible off 
the Russian armies by engaging the enemy as heavily as possible at the best 
selected points. 






- 16 - 


"Premier Stalin has been fully informed.of the military proposals. 

"The President and Prime Minister have been in communication with 
Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek. They have appraised him of the measures 
which-they are undertaking to assist him in China's magnificent and unrelaxi 
struggle for the cannon cause 0 

"The occasion of the meeting between the President and Prime Minister 
made it opportune to invite General Giraud (Gen* Henri Honore Giraud, High 
Commissioner of French Africa) to confer with the Combined Chiefs of Staff 
and to arrange for a meeting between him and Gen* de Gaulle* The two genera 
have been in close consultation-, 

"The President' and Prime Minister and their combined staffs', having 
completed their plans for the offensive ccmpaigns of 1943 » have now sepa¬ 
rated in order to put them into active and concerted execution." 

Comment on the Corference 


In a speech'in the House of Commons on February 11, 1943> Mr. Churchill 
declared; 

"It was' only after full and cold, sober and mature consideration of all 
the facts, on which our lives and liberties certainly depend, that the Presi¬ 
dent, with my full concurrence as agent of the War Cabinet , decided" that the 
note of the Casablanca Conference should be the' unconditional surrender of 
all our foes. Our inflexible insistence upon unconditional surrender, does n( 
mean that we shall stain our victorious arms by any cruel treatment of whole 
populations. But"justice must be done upon the wicked and the guilty# 

"The Casablanca Conference was, in my not inconsiderable experience of I 
these functions, in various ways unparalleled! Ther^ never has been, in all' 
inter-Allied Conferences I have known, anything like the prolonged professioi 
examination of the whole scene of the world war in its military, its armement 
production, and its economic aspects,, - • . 

"We have now a complete plan of action, which canprises the apportionmer 
of forces as well as their direction,' and the weight of the particular move¬ 
ments which have been decided" upon; and this plan we are going to carry out 1 
according to our ability during the next nine months, before the end of which 
we shall certainly make efforts to meet again. For good or for ill, we know] 
exactly what it is that we wish to do s ... 

"Y/e have been in close correspondence" with the Generalissimo Chiang Eai~ 
shek 0 Y/e have already received from him an expression of his satisfaction’ in 
the strong additional help that will be' provided for China'at this stage in h 
long-drawn, undaunted struggie c The Generalissimo also concurs in the plans] 
for future action ’in the Far East which we have submitted to him as the resul 
of our deliberations.." 

Roosevelt , broadcasting from the annual dinner of the V/hite House Corre 
pondents Association on February 12, said, 

" 1 t was'made clear''to us at Casablanca that all Frenchmen outside of 
France are uniting in one great paramount objective - the complete liberation- 
Cj. France, trench sovereignty rests with the people of’France* Its expressii 
has been temporarily suspended by German occupation. Cnee the triumphant ara 
of the United Mat ions have expelled the common foe* Frenchmen will be represei 
by a government of their own popular choice. 

Decisions reached and actual plans made at Casablanca were not confined 
to any one theatre of war*. Before 'this year is out, it will he made known to] 
the world - in action rather than in words - that the Casablanca conference*! 
produced plenty .of news; and it will be bad news for the Germans and Italians] 
and the Japanese* 



- 17 - 


"The discussions at Casablanca have been continued in Chungking 
with the Generalissimo by General Arnold and have resulted in definite 
plans for offensive operations. 

’’The only terms on which we shall deal with any Axis government 
or any Axis factions are the terms proclaimed at Casablanca: unconditional 
surrender*” 



WASHINGTON CONFERENCE 


May 11-26. 1543. 


Prime Minister Churchill met President Roosevelt in Washington on 
May 11, 1940 for the fifth of their war-time conferences. The White House 
announced tha r - Mr.Churchill was accompanied "by General Sir Alan Brooke, 

Chief of the Imperial General Staff, Sir Dudley Pound, Admiral of the Fleet, , 
Air Chief Marshal Sir Charles Portal, Field Marshal Sir Archibald Wavell, 
Commander in Chief of the British Forces in India, Lord Leathers, Minister 
of War Transport, and other advisers. On May 27 Roosevelt announced that 
the conference had ended in complete agreement on all future operations in 
all theatres of the war. 

The names of the American officials who participated were not given 
to the press and no details of the problems under discussion were released 
either during or after the conferences, but the London Times of May 13 ran 
the following despatch from its Washington correspondent: "The inclusion 
of Field Marshal Wavell, Air Chief Marshal Peirse and Admiral Somerville, 
with its indication of the importance that the Far East will have in the 
conversations here, makes it necessary to recall that within recent weeks 
Washington has been visited by Lt.Gen.George Kenny, Commanding the Air 
Forces in the Southwest Pacific, Maj. Gen. Sutherland, who is Gen.MacArthur 1 s 
Chief of Staff; that Maj. Gen. Joseph Stilwell, who holds an important 
command under Gen. Chiang Kai-Shek in the China Theatre, has made his report 
in person; and that with him was Maj. Gen. Claire Chennault, Commanding the 
Fourteenth Air Force." 

On May 19 Mr. Churchill addressed a joint session of the US Senate and 
House of Representatives but during his speech gave only hints as to the 
scope of the conferences in progress: "It may not have escaped your 
attention that I* have brought vdth me to this country and to this conference 
Field Marshal Wavell and the other two Commanders-in-Chief from India. Now 
they have not travelled all this way simply to concern themselves about 
improving the health and happiness of the Mikado of Japan. I thought it 
would be good 1*hat all concerned in this theatre should meet together and 
thrash out in friendly candour, heart to heart, all the points that arise; 
and there are many,...It is the duty of those who are charged with the 
direction of the war to overcome at the earliest moment the military, 
geographical and political difficulties, and begin the process, so necessary i 
and desirable, of laying the cities and other munitions centres of Japan in 
ashes, for in ashes they must surely lie before peace comes back to the 
world. That this objective holds a high place in the present conference is 'I 
obvious to thinking men, but no public discussion would be useful upon the 
method or sequence of events which should be pursued in order to achieve it...' 

On his return to England Mr. Churchill reported to the House of Commons 
on June 8. 

"...Having consulted the President, I thought it necessary at the 
beginning of May to go with our Chiefs of Staff and a very large body of 
officers and secretaries - nearly 100 - for a third time to Washington, in 
order that the success then impending in Tunisia might be examined and 
comprehended from a common viewpoint, and then turned to the best possible 
account. 

"At Washington the entire expanse of the world war, on which the mellow 
light of victory now begins-to play, was laid open to the British and 1 1 

American leaders. We have shown that we can face disaster. We have still 
to show that we can keep ourselves at the height and level of successful 
events and be worthy of good fortune. Perhaps that may be the hardest task 
of all. 




"It would not "be right, of course, for me to attempt to give even 
in outline an account of the decisions which were reached. All I can 
say is that we have done our "best. A complete agreement about forward 
steps has been reached between the two Governments. There has been no 
trace of differences, such as occurred in the last war, inevitably on 
account of the forces at work, between the politicians and the military 
men. I shall make no predictions as to what will happen in the future, 
and still less in the near future. All I can say is that Anglo-American 
policy, strategy, and economy were brought into full focus and punch in 
these fifteen days' talks in Washington*" 

Mr. Churchill cast further light on the work of this conference in 
his report to the House of Commons on September 21, 1943: 

"When I visited the President.... in Washington in May 1943, during 
and after the victory in Tunisia, the British and American Armies had 
great results to display. We therefore extended our review and set before 
ourselves as our principal objective the knocking of Italy completely out 
of the war this year." 


ft 











- 20 ~ 


UNITE D NATIONS CONFERENCE ON FOOD AND AGRICULTURE 


Hot Springs May 17 - Juno 3, 1943 

.' •%« *- * . , -!• . v 

Part icipr.nts and Agenda 

At the invitation of President Roosevelt, the-United Nations Conference 
on Food and Agriculture convened at Hot Springs, Virginia on May 17, 1943* 
This wa,s the first United Nations Conference. Delegates from 44 United and 
Associated Nations attended: 


Australia 

India 

Belgium -• , . 

Iran . 

Boliyjs ■- < - 

Iraq , ; . . 

Brazil 

Liberia 

Canada- . 

. . - Luxembourg.- 

.ChATe ’ • 

Mexico 

China • 

Netherlands =.. 

Columbia 

• New Zealand 

Costa Rica 

Nicaragua ' ..... 

Cuba 

Norway 

Czechos1ovakia 

Panama 

Dominican Republic* 

Paraguay 

Ecuador 

Peru 

Egypt 

Philippines 

Ethiopia 

Poland 

French Delegation 

Salvador 

Great Britain 

Union of South Africa 

Greece 

United States 

Guat eaiala 

Uruguay 

Haiti 

USSR 

Honduras 

Venezuela 

Iceland 

Yugoslavia 


The Minister of Denmark attended in his personal capacity, owing to Denmai 
anomalous position as an occupied country without an official government in exi 
The majority of the delegates were exnerts on farming, nutrition and publi 
health, or economists and administrators. 

The expressed purpose of the Conference was to plen international cooperat 
in the production and distribution of food in the post-war world. It had power 
only to explore the facts a : nd to make recommendations which were subject to rat 
fication by the participating governments. 

Four sections, on which every country was represented, were created to con 
sider the problems on the agenda * -T 

Section I - Consumption Levels and Requirements dealt with consumption neei 
and the relation of food to health and recommended measures to be taken to im¬ 
prove the standards of consumption both on an international and on a national . 
level. 



Section II - Expansion of Production and Adaptation to Consumption Needs 
dealt with consumption deficiences and malnutrition and recommended remedial 
measures. 


oection III - Facilitations and Improvements of Distribution dealt with 
plans for a wider and more equal distribution of food throughout the world,, 

+v, Se « ti £ 11 IV " Recommendations for Continuing and Carrying Forward the Wcrk 
°. he Conference dealt with plans for future international meetings and tech¬ 
nical work. 


Work of Conference 

The Conference affirmed the principle of mutual responsibility and coon 
ed action by the participating governments “to establish such conditions of ; 

Wil1 make possible ari expanding and balanced world econ< 
„ * reed . t0 . ^ aken ln concert all necessary measures to secure the applica- 
of this principle and the achievement of this objective, i! 








The work of the Conference emphasized the fundamental interdependence of 
the consumer and the producer and of food policy and agricultural policy* 

The Conference approved 30 resolutions dealing with food consumption r 
production and distribution and called upon the participating governments to 
shape their internal policies to support the program outlined by it* 

Freedom frcm Want 

At the final session the delegates unanimously reaffirmed the sixth pro¬ 
vision of the Atlantic Charter, declaring that freedom from want can be achieved 
throughout the world. 

Resolutions were adopted dealing with the planning of agricultural pro¬ 
duction and the prevention of violent price fluctuations resulting frcm the 
shortages of the immediate post-war period- 

It was apparent from the reports received by the Conference that in all 
countries there are large sections of the population which do not get either 
adequate quantitities of food or the proper foods to maintain health* The im¬ 
portant part played by malnutrition in child mortality and the close connection 
betv/een the incidence ofnany prevalent diseases and diet deficiencies was estab- 
lishedo-These reports also showed that the types of food generally required to 
improve diets and health are, in many cases, those produced by farming methods 
which are best calculated to maintain' the productivity of the soil and to in¬ 
crease and make more stable the returns to agricultural producers* 

Measures to improve both the quantity and quality of food; special pro¬ 
visions for particular classes and groups, even at the expense of other classes 
or groups: and educational programs were recommended to the governments repre¬ 
sented. It was also found that both national and international programs'will have 
to be adjusted to secure more of the "protective” foods which are most necessary 
for the maintenance of health*, It was recognised, however, that a great overall 
increase in production will he necessary if progress toward freedom frcm want is 
to be achieved. 

The Conference did not attempt to lay down ideal standards of nutrition for 
all peoples* It recognised that, while the ultimate objective must be a wo rid 
in which all people are fed in accordance with the requirements of good health, 
it will be necessary, as a practical measure,' to concentrate on intermediate goals 
which can be progressively raised as conditions improve* 

Plans for Liberated Territories 

The Conference discussed the probable situations to be faced in occupied 
countries immediately after their liberation* It was agreed that priority must 
be given to devastated areas 0 . 

It was decided that, until liberated areas are able to produce a harvest, 
the most urgent demand will be for cereals and other foods, with a high energy 
value and foods which satisfy hunger. When the production of certain basic foods 
is restored, it will be necessary to shift the emphasis to the production of foods 
with a high protein content and with other "protective" qualities. 

It was recognised that the demand for energy-giving foods for the period of 
immediate shortages may lead, as the shortages are overcame, to over-production 
of these foods unless individual production programs are then changed to conform 
to long-term requirements. Although the Conference recognized that the programs 
must be drawn up to fit the particular circumstances of each country, it agreed 
on certain general principles which would serve as a guide to the various govern¬ 
ments in outlining their plans„ 

Agricultural Expansion 

Recommendations were made for new agricultural development* It was generally 
agreed that some parts of the world which are at present unproductive can be 
brought into agricultural production if appropriate measures are applied# 





- 22 - 


It was recognised that in some fertile areas development is impeded 
by overcrowding* While it was believed that productivity in these areas 
can be increased by improved farming methods, it was recognised that in 
some cases the development of industry to provide employment for agri¬ 
cultural populations or emigrations to other areas are the only measures 
likely to offer any real contribution to the problem. 

Economic Expansion 

The Conference recognised that it is useless to produce food unless 
men and nations have the means to acquire it for consumption and that 
freedom from want- can not be achieved without a balanced and world-wide 
expansion of economic activity.. 

It was also recognised that consumers would not be in a position to 
buy the food they need and producers of food could not be assured of ' j 
adequate returns unless progress was made through international action tc 
raise the level of employment in all countries. 


The work of the Conference established the close interdependence 
between the level of employment in all countries, the character and extent 
of industrial development, the management of currencies, the direction 'of 
national and international investment, and the policies adopted by the • 
nations toward foreign trade. 

Ways and means of quickening economic activity, and the place and 
functions which might be given to international arrangements for the 
control of basic staple foodstuffs entering international trade were dis¬ 
cussed. It was agreed that the objectives of any such arrangements must 1 
to eliminate excessive short-term fluctuations in the prices of food and 
agricultural commodities} to mitigate general inflationary or deflationary 
movements; and to facilitate adjustments in production which may he necess 
to prevent economic dislocation. It was agreed that any such arrangements 
should include the representatives of consumers as well as producers# 

Plans for a Permanent Organisation 

There was general agreement among the nations represented that a 
permanent international organisation in the field of food and agriculture 
should be established. It was also agreed that this organisation- should 
act as a center of information and advice on both agricultural and nutriti; 
questions and that it should maintain a service of international statistic; 

The Conference itself did not attempt to outline the scope or* functicr 
of such an organisation but recommended the establishment in Washington"of 
an interim commission to draft a detailed plan for the proposed permanent 
organisation. 


Comments on the Conference * 

president Roosevelt, in his address to the delegates at the White House, 
June 7th, said, “The conference could not have failed to be significant becau 
i was the first United Nations Conference. But it has succeeded even beyond 
,?!!!!? ’ * is epoch-making because, in reaching unanimity upon'complex a 

aiiilcult problems, you have demonstrated beyond question that theUnited Nati 
eariy are united - not only for the prosecution of the war, but for the solu 
dmnuqtwK ard difficult problems of peace. This conference has been a livi: 

* ratl °n oi the methods by which the conversations of nations of like mil 
Charter.'' 1 '" eiV6 practical application to the principles of the Atlantic 

said f 7 * in a statem ^t before the House of Commons on July 6, 1 

vened the tc \ congratulate the United States Government, which co! 

I®nrehe!,l^ q°" 3uc0essful outcome of this first experiment in 

ernSt^a™w ernat N n . a i- dlS0US3 i™ post-war matters. His Majesty's Go! 

f ereatly “Pressed by-the fact that, in the midst of a vail 

achi^l !e f In ° re than forty nations could meet together and 

nera agreement on so many fundamental principles. His Majesty's 







23 


Government recognise that the resolutions were drawn up in the light of the 
widely-differipg physical, political and econcinic conditions of the various 
countries represented, and that the application of the resolutions passed 
by the Conference will depend on these differences...Finally, there is the 
question of prbduction which bears closely on the relief *f peoples living in 
the countries now occupied by the enemy*. The Conference was not concerned with 
the organisation of relief supplies, but the House will note that due attention 
was paid to the necessity of increasing supplies of basic foodstuffs in the 
period when territories liberated from the enemy will be in need of help from 
outside*,., « n 


* * * 

For official text see: 

"United Nations Conference on Food and Agriculture," International 
Conciliation . September 1943, No. 392 - Carnegie Endowment for 
International Peace, New York, N.Y. 




- 24 


QUEBEC CONFERENCE 
August 11-September 11 (?), 1943 
Q uebec Conference August 11-24, 1943 

The sixth war-time conference between President Roosevelt and Prime 
Minister Churchill opened at Quebec on August 11, 1943* Mr. Churchill, 
accompanied by Lord Leathers, Minister of War Transport, and the British 
Chiefs of Staff, arrived in Quebec on August 10 for talks' with Mr. 
MacKenzie King; and a joint session of the British and Canadian War 
Cabinets was held on the following day. On August 12th Mr. Churchill 
went to Hyde Park, New York to confer with Mr. Roosevelt and returned 
on the 15th. On the 17th Mr. Roosevelt, accompanied by Harry Hopkins, 
arrived at Quebec. They were later joined by U.S. Secretary of War, 

Henry Stimson, British Foreign Secretary Anthony Eden, British Minister 
of Information Brendra Bracken, Sir Alexander Cadogan, Permanent Under 
Secretary of the Foreign Office, and the Chinese Foreign Minister, Dr. 

T.V. Soong. ? . - v 

., '■ S: ■. -?/ > 

The Joint Statement issued at the time by Roosevelt and Churchill 
gave no details of the decisions reached at the Conference, but in his 
statement to the House of Commons on August 2, 1944 Mr, Churchill revealed 
some of the military plans which were made at that time, and which had 
been withheld for security reasons: 

"Broadly speaking, it may be said that at Quebec last autumn we 
planned an advance in northern Burma with the object of giving greator 
security to the immense American air highway to China*,,We placed our 
hopos after Quebec in the new Supreme Commander, Admiral Mountbatton, 
and his brilliant lieutenant, Major-General Wingate, who, alas, has paid 
the soldier’s debt,.. 


"A volume would be required to recount the story of the crossing of 
the Channel ond the lending of the armies of liberation upon the soil of 
Franco...In April 1943 General Morgan of the British army become the head ] 
of 0 . British. and American planning staff which surveyor the wholo project 
by the decision of the Combined Chiefs of Staff- Committee, They made a 
plan which I took with me last year to Quebec, whore it was submitted to 
ho President and the combined British and American Chiefs of Staff, This 
plan selected the beaches for the attack and presented the main operations 
of the scheme, together with amass of detail to support it..,It is rather 
remarkable. that a secret of this character, which had to bo entrusted from 
tno beginning to scores, and very soon to hundreds, and ultimatoly to 
thousands of people, never louked out either in the small confinos of 
this small island or in the wide expanses of tho United States," 

J oint St at orient 


The following joint statement was issued in Quebec by Roosevelt and 
Churchill on August 24, at the close of the conference: 

under "tho ^Sio-imerican war conference which opened in Quebec on August 1! 
its work ,3 P ltabl ° auspices of the Canadian Government has now concluded 

4 .u'’ Th ° 'Miolofiold of world operations has been surveyed in the light 

PreSnf haV ° takcn ^ lac0 sincc th * acting of 

^ d ^ nt 2 nd . Prino Minister in-Washington at the end of May and 

of the IS ™ Si0nS !T 0 . b00n takcn ** the fo^ardlcSons 

ot the Floots, armies and Air Forces of the two nations. 

against°the thos !? forccs ^o intermingled in continuous action 
8 tho unorn y in several quarters of tho globo, it is indispensable 







- 25 - 


that entire unity of ain and method should be maintained at the summit 
of the 'war direction* 

"Further conferences will be needed probably at shorter intervals 
than before, as the war effort of the United Statos and the British 
Commonwealth and Empire against the enemy sproa.ds and deepens. 

"It would not be helpful to the fighting troops to make any 
announcement of the decisions \/hich have been reached. These can only 
emerge in action. 

"It may, however, be stated that the military discussions of the 
Chiefs of Staff turned very largely upon the war against Japan and tho 
bringing of effective aid to China. Mr. T. V. Soong, representing the 
Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek, was a party to tho discussions. In 
this field, as in the European, the President and the Prime Minister 
were able to receive and approve the unanimous recommendations of tho 
combined Chiofs of Staff, Agreement was also reached upon the political 
issues underlying or arising out of tho military operations, 

"It was resolved to hold another conference before the end of the 
year between the British and American authorities, in addition to any 
tripartite meeting which it may be possible to arrange with Soviet 
Russia. Full reports of the decisions so far as they affect the war 
against Germany and Italy will be furnished to the Soviet Government, 

"Consideration has been given during the conference to the question 
of relations with the French Committee of Liberation, and it is 
understood that an announcement by a number of Governments vail bo made 
in the latter part of the week." 

T/ashington Conference, September 1°-11(?) ,194-3 

On September 1 Mr. Churchill, accompanied by Sir Alexander Cadogan 
and Maj. Gen. Sir Hastings Ismay, Chief Staff Officer to the Minister of 
Defense, arrived in Washington for further conferences with President 
Roosevelt and the American Chiefs of Staff. It was stated to the press 
at the time that these conferences should be considered as part of tho 
Quebec Conference rather than a second conference, sequel to Quebec, 

No announcement was made to tho press of the participating American 
advisers, other than that Mr. Churchill had conferred with Gen, George 
C. Marshall, US Chief of Staff, Admiral Ernest King, Commander in Chief 
of the US Navy, Gen. Brehon Somervell, Chief of tho US Amy Sorvicos of 
Supply, and Bernard Baruch, Advisor to the Director of Par Mobilisation. 

Roosovclt announced on September 7 that progress had been made 
tcoward a tripartite meeting with Marshal Stalin; and on September 11 a 
joint message from Mr. Churchill and Mr. Roosevelt was issued to Marshal 
Badoglio and to tho people of Italy calling on them to rise against tho 
Goman occupying forces. No announcement was made of the termination of 
tho conferences. 

Comment on the Conferences. 


Roosevelt, in his report to Congress on September 17 1 ma.de only one 
allusion to the work done at the conferences: "The Congress and the 
American people can rest assured that tho landing in Italy is not tho 
only landing we have in mind. That landing was planned at Casablanca. 

At Queboc tho leaders and the military staffs of Great Britain and tho 
United States made specific and precise plans to bring to bear further. 
blows of equal or greater importance against Germany and Japan - definite 
times and places for other landings on tho continent oi Auropc and 
olsewhoro". 





- 26 - 


Shortly after his return to England Mr. Churchill in a speech on 
September 21, reviewed before the House of Commons the progress of the 
war and made two statements bearing directly on the decisions reachod 
at the conferences: 

"I an glad to sa.y that several important arrangements have been 
made at Quebec...for closer correlation and e.ction between the Soviet 
Union and Britain and the United States. The difficulties of geography 
have hitherto proved an insuperable impediment, though various efforts 
have been ma.de, not only by the United States but by the British 
Government, to bridge the physical gap by the successive visits to 
Moscow of Lord Boavorbrook, the Foreign Secretory, and myself, and by the 
visits of M. Molotov to this country and to the United States... 

"At Quebec a.lso was settled the question of the recognition of the 
French Committee of National Liberation. Any differences in the degree 
of this recognition which may be noted in the documents of the various 
Powers arise solely from the importance which attaches to preserving 
full freedom to the French nation as a whole to decide its future 
destinies under conditions of freedom and tranquility. Neither Great 
Britain nor the United States is prepared to regard tho French National 
Committee as other than a provisional instrument, and this view is also 
fully accepted by the members of the Committee themselves.••" 









i ‘08 COW CONFERENCE 


October 19 - 30, 1943 


Participants 

The foreign secretaries of the United States, United Kingdom, and Soviet 
Union held their first joint conference in Moscow from the 19 th to the of 

October, 1943* Accompanying Hull, Eden, and Molotov at the twelve meetings 
were Averell Harriman, U,S, Ambassador; Sir Archibald Clark Kerr, British 
Ambassador; Marshal Voroshilov, Maxim Litvinov, officers of the general staffs 
and other advisers 0 

Agenda and Decisions 

a. prosecution of War 


First on the agenda was the problem of measures to shorten the war against 
Germany and her European satellites. The presence of military advisers repre¬ 
senting the respective chiefs of staff made possible the discussion of definite 
military operations and the establishment of a hasis fox- the closest aniiitary 
cooperation by the throe connti-Jes. 

be Collective Security 

Second in importance only to hastening the end of the war was the recog¬ 
nition by the three governments that their own national interests and those of 
all peace-loving peoples demanded a continuation of wartime collaboration into 
the period following the end cf hostilities in order to maintain peace and pro¬ 
mote the political, economic, and social welfare of all their peoples. This con¬ 
viction was expressed in a declaration in which China joined during the conference 
and which was signed by the three foreign secretaries and the Chinese Ambassador 
at Moscow on behalf of their governments. This four-power declaration provided 
for even closer collaboration in the prosecution of the war and in all matters 
pertaining to the surrender and disarmament of the enemies with which the four 
countries were respectively at war. It set forth the principles on which the 
four countries agreed that a broad system of international cooperation and 
security should be based, and included a provision for the adherence of all 
pea.ee-loving nations, great and small, to such a system, 

c, E uropean Advisory Commission 

The conference agreed to set up machinery for insuring the closest coopera¬ 
tion among the three governments in the examination of European questions arising 
during the progress of the war c For this purpose, the conference decided to esta¬ 
blish in London a European Advisory Commission to study these questions and make 
joint recommendations to the three governments, 

d, Advisory Council on Ital y 

It was.agreed to set up an advisory council for natters relating to Italy, 
to be composed of representatives of the three governments and of the French 
Committee of National Liberation.,- Provision was made for the addition to this 
council of representatives of Greece and Yugoslavia, in view of their special 
interests arising out of the aggressions of Fascist Italy upon their territories 
during the present war. This council was to deal with day-to-day questions 
other than military problems, and make recommendations designed to coordinate 
Allied policy toward Italy. A declaration was published reaffirming the attitude 
of the Allied governments in favor of the restoration of democracy in Italy, 

e P Declaration on Austria 

The three foreign secretaries declared it to be the purpose of their 
governments to restore the independence of Austria, At the same time they re¬ 
minded Austria that in the final settlement, account will be taken of efforts 
that Austria may make toward her own liberation. 










- 28 - 


f. Statement on Atrocities . 

A declaration issued at the conference and signed "by Roosevelt, Churchill, 
and Stalin contained a warning that at the time of granting any armistice to any j 
German government, those German officers and men and members of the Nazi Party 
who have had any connection with atrocities will be taken back to the countries 
in which their crimes were committed, to be charged and punished according to locai 
laws. 


Comments on the Moscow Declarations. 


The reinforcement at Moscow of the bonds uniting the three powers was widely 1 
welcomed as a hopeful omen for the future. Foreign Secretary Eden, in a statement 
at the conclusion of the conference said, 11 1 am certain that we have laid the 
foundation for co-operation among us three A.llies, laid down the basis for the 
future peace structure, and created the international machinery without which many 
of our desires would remain but good intentions. 11 In his report to Congress 
November 18, Secretary of State Cordell Hull declared, "The movement for closer 


international cooperation in the prosecution of the war and the building of peace 
has now been wholeheartedly endorsed, with China joining in as one of the original 
signatories of the historic declaration." Speaking at the Mansion House on 
November 9, Churchill said, "There is no doubt that the fuU^and-frank discussions 
between the three Foreign Ministers. .have had the effect of making ouriRussian 
friends feel as they have never felt before that it is/ the heartfelt wish of the 
British and American nations to fight the war cut with them in loyal alliance and | 
afterwards to work with them on the basis of mutual respect and faithful comrade¬ 
ship in the resettlement and rebuilding of this destroyed and tormented, world.." 

The Russian view was expressed in a Pra y da article on the conference, which it , 
said had. demonstrat ed the further strengthening of the Anglo—Soyiet-American fighti 
alliance directed toward, the speediest rout of Nazi Germany and her allies in 
Europe. At its convention in Philadelphia. November 2 the Congress of Industrial 
Organizations declared, in a resolution on the Moscow decisions, "They confirm agai 
that we are joined in a people's war of liberation and demonstrate the lasting unit; 
of the United. Nations*.We pledge all our strength in support of these decisions." 1 
Spokesmen of the governments of Australia and New Zealand seconded.' the statement of 
General Smuts of South Africa., who said, "Hitler based, his hopes on the failure of| 
Moscov*»&s a way out of his difficulties, but instead of disagreement there is 
partnership. I look upon this development as one of the greatest events of the ffl 
whole war." 


Article 4 of the Four-Power Declaration, urging immediate establishment of anj 
international security organization open to all pea.ce-loving peoples, came in fori] 
speciax commendation. Secretary Hull in his report to Congress stressed the 
principle of sovereign equality of peace-loving states, irrespective of size and 
strength, as partners in the future system of general security. Wendell Willkie, II 
who came out strongly in support of the Four-Power Declaration in the New York V 

g pal . d-Tribun g, Forum on November 17, said that the signatories should now enlarge! 
its basis by inviting all the United Nations to prepare and sign a "document of 
intention as the next step toward a better postwar*world. "Smaller nations," he ] 
declared, 'must be given a share in our planning, and quickly." The most signifies* 
.S. endorsement, of Article 4 was its incorporation, on November 3, into the 
onnally Resolution on a postwar peace organization, then under debate in the Senate 
*ne amended Resolution was approved by the Senate on November 5 by a vote of 85 to 5 


Prav£a, Official Soviet Government paper, noted that while the Conference had I 
succossi y solved, a number of urgent problems in the prosecution of the war, it ' 
a - ® sane ti-me, "worked out the general principles for the postwar collabo-- 

ation ox large and small countries which are interested in assuring their national] 
security and world- peace." The writer added, "Not only the peonies of the- Soviet • 
Dnion, Great Britain, the U.S.A. and China, but all freedom-loving countries, large 
. small, win view the work of the Conference with satisfaction." With the re- 1 
seryation that prance must participate in settling the fate of Germany and her 
llies, the declarations were endorsed by the French Committee of National Liberate 
a 1 sta ^. ernent Ascribing the conference as "a new and important step along the 
road leading to the final defeat of the Axis Powers." 






- 29 - 

CAIRO AM) TEHERAN CONFERENCES 

November 22 - December 1, 1945 

CAIRO INFERENCE 


Participants and Agenda: 

The prosecution of the war against Japan was the subject of the 
conversations held in Cairo from November 22 to 26 by President Roosevelt, 
Mr© Churchill, and Generalissimo Chiang Kal~shek, with their military 
and political advisers* 

Work of the Conference: 

The immediate result of the talks was a declaration recognizing 
China as the leading Asiatic pov/er and demanding that Japan be 
deprived of all her conquests acquired since 1895* The text follows: 

Te xt of the Communique; 

”Th$ several military missions have agreed upon future military 
operations against Japan* 

"Una three great Allies expressed their resolve to bring unrelenting 
pressure against their brutal enhmies by sea, land and air* This pressure 
is already rising* 

’'The three great Allies are fighting this war to restrain and 
punish the aggression of Japan* 

’’They covet no gain for themselves and have no thought of territorial 
expansion, 

r 'It is their purpose that Japan shall be stripped of all the islands 
in the Pacific which she has seized or occupied since the beginning of 
the first World War in 1914, and that all the territories Japan has stolen 
from the Chinese, such as Manchuria, Founosa and the Pescadores, shall 
be restored to the Republic of China 0 

’’Japan will also be expelled from all other territories which she 
has taken by violence and greed® 

’’The aforesaid three great powers, mindful of the enslavement of the 
people of Korea, are determined that in due course Korea'shall become 
free and independent. 

"With those objects in view, the three Allies, in harmony with those of 
the United Nations at war with Japan, will continue to persevere in the 
serious and prolonged operations necessary to procure the unconditional 
surrender of Japan.” 


TEHERAN CONFERENCE 


Participants and Agenda: 

Shortly after the conclusion of the Cairo talks, Roosevelt and Churchill 
met with Marshal Stalin in Teheran to map out a master plan for the final 
defeat of Germany and agree on preliminary steps for securing lasting 
peace. The talks continued from November 28 to December 1* 

Work of the Conference: 


The official communique issued at the end of the conference was 
necessarily limited to a general statement of the aims end policies of 
the three powers* However, one of the most important agreements 

reached at the conference was revealed by Churchill eight months later in a 
review of the war before the *..ouse of Commons on August 2, 1944* Referring 
to General Morgan’s plan for the Normandy landings, he said, ”At Teheran 
we promised Marshal Stalin that we should put this plan, or something like 
it, into operation at the end of May or the beginning of June, and he 













- 30 - 

premised on his part that the whole of the Russian armies would be thrown, 
as indeed they have been, into the general battle in the east. In January 
of this year the commanders were appointed.” 

Text of the Communique: 

The text of the communique, dated December 1, 1943, follows; 

”We, the President cf the United States of America, the prime Minister 
of Great Eritain and the Premier of the Soviet Union have met in these 
four days past in this the capital of our ally, Teheran, and have shaped an< 
confirmed our common policy. 

”We express our determination that our nations shall work together 
in the war and in the peace that will follow. 

"As to the war, our military staffs have joined in our round-table 
discussions and we have concerted our plans for the destruction of the 
German forces. Wo have reached complete agreement as to the scope and 
timing cf operations which will be undertaken from the east, west, and 
south. The common understanding which we have here reached guarantees that 
victory will be ours. 

"And as to the peace, we are sure that our concord will make it an 
enduring peace. Wo recognise fully the supreme responsibility resting 
upon us and all the United Nations to make a peace which will command 
good will from the overwhelming masses cf the peoples of the world and 
banish the scourge and terror of war for many generations. 

’’With our diplomatic advisers we have surveyed the problems of the 
future. We shall seek the cooperation and active participation of sill 
nations, large and small, whose peoples in heart aid in mind are dedicated, 
as arc our own peoples, to the elimination of tyranny and slavery, 
oppression and intolerance. We will welcome them as they may choose to 
come into the world family of democratic nations. 

”No power on earth can prevent cur destroying the German armies by 
land, their U-boats by sea, and their war plants from the air. Our attacks 
will be relentless and increasing. 

’’Emerging from these friendly conferences we look with confidence to 
the day when all the peoples of the world may live free lives untouched by 
tyranny and according to their varying desires and their own consciences. 

"We came here with hope and determination. We leave here friends in 
fact, in spirit, and in purpose." 

-Agreements Regarding Iran; 

Agreements were also made regarding the future of Iran, and on December 
6, 1943, the following ccramunique was issued in Teheran ;- 

"The President of the United States of America, the Premier of the 
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, and the Prime Minister of the United 
Kingdom, having consulted with each other and with the Prime Minister of 
Iran, desire to declare the mutual agreement of their three Governments 
regarding their relations with Iran. 

"They recognise the assistance which Iran has given in the prosecution 
of the war against the common enemy, particularly by facilitating 
transportation of supplies from overseas to the Soviet Union, The three 
Governments realise that the war has caused special economic difficulties 
fA1 ‘ Inan and they are agreed that they will continue to make available 
to the Government of Iran such economic assistance as may be possible, 
having regard to the heavy demands made upon than by their world-wide 
military operations and to the world-wide shortage of transport, raw 
materials and supplies for civilian consumption. 

"With respect to the post-war period, the Governments of the United 
States the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and the United Kingdom are 
n a-cord with the Government of Iran that any economic problem confronting 
Iran at the close of hostilities should receive full consideration along 
with those of the other members of the United Nations Conferences 




- 31 - 


or international agencies held or created to deal with international 
economic matters. 

"The Governments of the United States, the Union of Soviet Socialist 
Republics and the United Kingdom are at one with the Government of Iran 
in their desire for the maintenance of the independence, sovereignty 
and territorial integrity of Iran. 

"They count upon the participation of Iran together with all other 
peace-loving nations in the establishment of international peace, security 
and prosperity after the war in accordance with the principles of 
the Atlantic Charter, to which all four governments have continued 
to subscribe." 


CONFERENCE WITH TURKISH PRESIDENT 

The three powers decided at Teheran to invite President Inonu of 
Turkey to attend a conference in Cairo. The talks began on December 4 
and continued for three days. 

Text of the Communique: 

On December 7 the following communique was issued: 

"Mr, Roosevelt, President of the United States, M.Ismet Inonu, 

President of the Turkish Republic, and Winston Churchill, Prime 
Minister of the United Kingdom, met in Cairo on December 4,5, and 
6, 1943. 

"Anthony Eden, his Britannic Mijesty’s principal Secretary of 
State for Foreign Affairs, Numan Lfenemen.cioglu, Minister of Foreign Affairs 
for Turkey, and Harry Hopkins took part in their deliberations. 

"Participation in this conference of the head of the Turkish state in 
response to a cordial invitation addressed to him by the United States, 
the Brit? sh and the Soviet Governments bears striking testimony to the 
strength of the alliance which unites Great Britain and Turkey and to the 
firm friendship existing between the Turkish people and the United States of 
America and the Soviet Union. 

"Presidents Roosevelt and Inonu and Prime Minister Churchill reviewed 
the general political situation and examined at length the policy to be 
followed, taking into account the joint and several interests of the three 
countries. 

"A study of all the problems in a spirit of understanding and loyalty 
showed that the closest unity existed between the United States of America, 
Turkey and Great Britain in their attitude to the world situation, 

"The conversations in Cairo consequently have been most useful and 
most fruitful for the future of the relations between the four countries 
concerned. 

"The identity of interests and of views of the great American and 
British democracies with those of the Soviet Union, as also the traditional 
relations of friendship existing between tfiese three powers and Turkey 
have been reaffirmed throughout the proceedings of the Cairo conference. 1 ’ 

Comment on the Conferences: 


American: 


President Roosevelt in a Christmas Eve broadcast emphasized the 
determination of the four great powers to maintain the peace, by force 
if necessary. 

”At Cairo," the President said, "we were able...to discuss certain 
long-range principles which we belie?® can assure peace in the Far East 
for many generations to cone. They involve the restoration of stolen 
property to its rightful owners, and the recognition of the right of 
millions of people in the Far East to build up their own forms of 







self-government without molestation. Essential to all peace and 
security in the Pacific and the rest of the world is the elimination 
of the empire of Japan as a potential force of aggression." 

Turning to the war in the West, he said, "During the last two 
days at Teheran, Marshal Stalin, Mr. Churchill and I looked ahead to 
the days and months and years which will follow Germany's defeat* 

We were united in determination that Germany must be stripped of her 
military might and be given no opportunity within the foreseeable 
future to regain that might 0 W On the policy of the Allies toward 
the people of Germany, he declared, "The United Nations have no 
intention to enslave the German people. We wish them to have a 
normal, chance to develop in peace as useful and respectable members c 
the European family. But we most certainly emphasize that word 
'respectable* - for we intend to rid them once and for all of Nazism 
and Prussian militarism and the fantastic and disastrous nO;ion that 
they constitute the 'master race’..'" 

Poosevolt particularly stressed the,velue of the personal 
contacts made at the conference. "We had planned to take to each 
other across the table," he said, "but we soon found that we were 
all on the same side of the table.. .We are absolutely agreed with 
one another on all the major objectives and on the military means of 
attain ing th em*" 

British 

In a report to the Commons during a debate on foreign affairs on 
December 14, Anthony 'E den said, "Before Moscow and the other 
conferences, I was not sure there xvas a common foundation on.which 
we, the United States and ."Russia could work.».Now I am sure there is.. 
The foundations of that understanding were laid by us in Moscow, 

They have been strengthened and confirmed in Teheran." 

Commenting on the Cairo talks, he said, "I was able to have 
some discussion with our Otanose friends on another matter — postwar 
collaboration between our two countries both in policy and in 
commerce. I told our Chinese friends that it w^as the desire of 
this country that that collaboration should be as close and as 
coida.al as possible. I iound that to be 'their attitude also, and 
I feel sure vie are going to be able to make steady progress in 
both the.se spheres." 

He emphasized .hat there w r as no intention of imposing a three— 
power will upon murope. ’’There could not by anything exclusive in 
ihe arrangements between the three powers,'» he declared. ”W& want « 
to restore the lioerty of those nations of Europe, great and small, j 
so that they can play their part in Europe.” 



- 33 - 


UNRRA CONFERENCE - Atlantic City 

November 10 - December 1 , 1943 


Background 

.The problems of relief and rehabilitation for the 
victims of Axis.aggression were foreseen in part when the 
Nazis began their march of conquest but had not yet revealed 
the .magnitude of their ambitions. In August 1940, Prime 
Minister Churchill in a speech before the House of Commons 
promised the people of Europe that the shattering of Nazi 
power would bring them food* freedom and peace. 

As a step toward this objective a British Committee 
on Surpluses was established a few months later under the 
chairmanship of Sir Frederick Leith-Ross to arrange for the 
purchase of surplus commodities and to provide a reserve of 
relief goods. Another step was taken on September 24, 1941, 
when the British Government called representatives of 
Allied Goyernments to a meeting in London. As a result of 
this meeting an Inter-Allied Committee on Post-War Require¬ 
ments was created, with Sir Frederick Leith-Ross as 
Chairman, and a large inter-Allied representation. This 
Committee worked for eighteen months to frame estimates of 
the needs which would have to be met after the War. 

Meanwhile, an operating agency, the Middle East Relief 
and Refugee Administration '(MERRA) was set up late in 1941 
under the then British Minister of State. MERRA, with 
headquarters in Cairo, established camps in Syria, Persia, 
and Egypt to care for Polish and Greek refugees who were 
escaping from Europe. 

In the United States a number of interdepartmental 
governmental committees had been-working on estimates of 
postwar needs when in December 1942 President Roosevelt 
created the Office of Foreign Relief and Rehabilitation 
Operations (OFRRO) within the State Department and appointed 
Herbert H. Lehman, ex-governor of New York, as Director. 

OFRRO made plans to provide and transport food, clothing 
and other basic necessities to war victims when they were 
liberated from enemy control. During the spring and summer 
of 1943? the programme was put into action in Tunisia where 
special feeding programmes vie re instituted, camps were • 
established for refugees, and health controls were set up. 

After preliminary conversations between State Department 
officials representing the United States and representatives 
of the British Foreign Office, the United States presented 
on June 9 ? 1943? a draft agreement for the establishment 
of an international relief organisation to the 32 United 
Nations, the 11 Associated Nations, and the "appropriate 
French authorities". Suggestions made by these governments 
were incorporated in the proposal and on November 8, 1943? 
representatives of the 44 United and Associated Nations 
met in the White House in Washington to sign the agreement 
establishing the United Nations Relief and Rehabilitation 
Administration. 







UNRRA D raft Agreement 


Signatories 


Australia 

Belgium 

Bolivia 

Brazil 

Canada 

Chile 

China 

Colombia 

Costa Rica 

Cuba 

C ze c ho slovakia 
Dominican Republic 
Ecuador 


India 

Iran 

Iraq 

Liberia 

Luxembourg 

Mexico 

Netherlands 

New Zealand 

Nicaragua 

Norway 

Panama 

Paraguay 

Peru 

Philippines 

Poland 

Salvador 

Union of South Africa 
United States 


Egypt 

Ethiopia 

France 

Great Britain 

Greece 

Guatemala 

Haiti 

Honduras 

Iceland 


Venezuela 
Yugoslavia 



Chile, Colombia, Cuba, Ecuadorj Ethiopia, Guatemala, 
India, Iran, Iraq, Mexico, Nicaragua, Peru, Uruguay and 
Venezuela signed the agreement subject to ratification by 
their respective governments» 


Powers 


Under the Agreement UNRRA has the authority to plan, 
coordinate, and administer, in agreement with the 
military authorities, measures for the relief of 
liberated areas. It has the power to acquire, hold and 
convey property, to enter in'uo contracts, and'to under¬ 
take obligations appropriate to its objectives and 
purposes, 

Each of the signatory governments accepts the 
obligation, subject to the approval of its constitutional 
bodies, to contribute.to the support of the Administra¬ 
tion and to place at its disposal such supplies and 
resources as may be decided upon by the Council and 
approved by the respective national governments. 

All purchases by any member governments made outside 
their own territories during the war for relief purposes 
may be made only after consultation with the Director 
General, and are, so far as practicable, to be carried 
out through the appropriate United Nations agency. 

The form of the activities of the Administration 
within the territory of a member government and the 
responsibilities of that member government shall be 
determined in consultation with and with the consent 
of that member government. 






- 35 - 


Organisation 

Notes ^passages indicate changes cr additions 
made by the Atlantic City Conference. 


General 


Organisations 


Functions s 


Memberships 


Finances s 




Council 

Central Committee 

Director General 

Committee cn Supplies 

Committee of the Council for 
Europe 

Committee of the Council for 
the Far East 

^Committee on Financial Control 
^Technical Committees 
Agriculture 
Displaced Persons 
Health 

Industrial Rehabilitation 
We If are 

To provide food, fuel, clothing 
shelter, aid in the prevention, 
of pestilence and the recovery 
of health to liberated areas; 

To coordinate the production and 
transport of relief supplies in 
liberated areas; 

To make arrangements for the 
repatriation of prisoners and 
exiles to liberated areas; 

To aid in the resumption of 
agricultural and industrial 
production and the restoration 
of essential services in 
liberated areas. 

Signatory States. Any other 
governments may be admitted by 
the Council or, between Council 
sessions, by the Central 
Committee. 

* Each member whose territory has 

not been invaded to contribute 
an amount equal to approximately 
1 % of its national income for 
the year ending June 30 , 194-3? 

* As much as possible, but not less 

than 1C%, of the contribution 
of each member government to be 
in currency which can be expend¬ 
ed in areas outside the contri¬ 
buting country and the balance 
in the form of credit in local 
currency available for the 
purchase of the contributing 
country's supplies and services; 



- JO - 


* All members* whether or not the] 

have been invaded, to contribu¬ 
te, in varying degree, to the j 
administrative expenses of the 
organisation; 

* Neutral countries, private crgai 

isations and private citizens - 
• may also contribute. 


The Council 

Functions s To be the policy-making body of 

the organisation. 

Memberships One representative of each 

signatory government. 

Votings Majority. 

Meetingss Not less than twice a year. 

The Central Committee 

To exercise, between sessions of 
the Council, the functions of 1 
the Council. It will invite 
the participation of the repre¬ 
sentatives cf any member at 
those meetings at which action 1 
cf special interest to that 
member is discussed. 

China, Great Britain, United 
States, USSR, with the Director 
.General presiding.. 


To have full power for carrying* 
out relief operations within j 
the limits of available resource! 

To prepare plans for the emergent 
relief of civilians in any aresj 
occupied by the United Nations 

To organise, direct and co ordinal 
the plans for civilian relief an( 
to formulate plans fc-r the co- 1 
ordination cf procurement and ■ 
transportation; 

To appoint Deputy Directors 
General, field missions and \ 
staffs of experts;- 

T° be.responsible for the conduct 
of Field Deputies in relation J 
to the Military Command; 

To keep in review the supplies ] 
ma.de available by the member ' 
governments; 

To make periodic reports to the! 
Central Committee and Council on 
the progress of the Administra- 

1 


Functions; 


Membership: 

Director Gener al 
Functions: 




37 - 


tions activities| 


To submit to the Council an annual 
budget| 

* To determine the exact geographical 

areas in which the Administration 
will operate and the kind of 
operations it will undertake in 
each case 5 

* To make estimates of over-all supply 

requirements. 

Appointed by; The Council, on the nomination of 

the Central Committee. He may be 
removed by unanimous vote of the 
■Central Committee. 


Committee on Supplies 

Functions; To consider, formulate and recomm¬ 

end to the Council and Central 
Committee the policy on supplies. 

Membership; Members of the Council represent¬ 

ing members likely to be 
principal suppliers. To be 
appointed by the Central Committee 
with approval of the Council. 

* Australia, Belgium, Brazil, Canada, 
China, France, Netherlands, New 
Zealand, United Kingdom, USSR, and 
the United States. 


v 


♦ Subcommittee o f t he Commit t ee on Supplies 

Functions; Tjj advise the Director General on 

whether a go^rnment is in a pos¬ 
ition to pay under section 17 
of the.Financial plan). 

Membership: Five members appointed by the 

Committee on Supplies of whom a 
majority will be drawn from the 
Committee on Supplies and a 
minority from the Committee on 
Financial Control. 


♦ Committee on Financial Con t rol 


Functions: 


Membership: 


To review budgets and quarterly 
reports submitted by the 
Director General; 

To recommend to the Council the 
share of administrative expenses 
to be borne by each member 
government; 


To advise the Council on all 
financial matters other than those 
within the scope of the Committee 
on Supplies. 

China, Greece, Mexico, Norway, 

Union of South Africa, United 







- 38 - 


Kingdom, USSR and the United 
States. Additional members may be 
appointed by the Council or, 
between Council sessions, by the I 
Central Committee. 


* Technical Committees 

Membership: Such members of the Council as 

indicate to the Director General 1 
their intention to participate 
in the work of a committee or 
committees, or alternates 
appointed by such members who are] 
experts in the field of the 
c ommittee *s work. 

* Committee on Agriculture 

Functions: To advise the Council, the Central 

Committee and the Director General 
on agriculture, fisheries, food ] 
production and the rehabilitation] 
of related industries. 

* Committee on Dis pl aced Persons 

Functions: To advise the Council, the Central 

Committee and the Director General 
on displaced persons. 

* Committee on Healt h 

Functions: To advise the Council, the Central* 

Committee and the Director General 
on health, medicine and nutrition. 

* Committee on Industrial Rehabilitation 

Functions: To advise the Council, the Central 

Committee and the Director General 
on the rehabilitation of public 
utilities and services, industries 
producing urgently needed goods, 1 
and on rehabilitation supplies. 

* Committee’ on Welfare 

Functions: To advise the Council, the Central 

Committee and the Director General, 
on welfare problems, including the 
relief of victims of war through 1 
other than normal economic distri¬ 
bution channels, the care of 
mothers and children, the aged anct 
disabled. 

Committee of the Council for Europe 

Functions: To consider and recommend to the 1 

Council and Central Committee 
policies on relief and rehabilita¬ 
tion within its area. (To replacel 
the Inter-Allied Commission on 
European post-war relief which 
was established in London on Sept..; 
24, 1941.) J 













- 39 - 


Membership: 


Meetings: 


Finances * 


* To recommend bases for overall 

requirements for its area and 
advise the Director General on 
the apportionment of supplies. 

All members of the Council repre¬ 
senting member governments within 
the European area and other 
members of the Council? to be 
appointed by the Central Committ¬ 
ee ? which are directly concerned 
with European relief and rehabili¬ 
tation problems. 

* Belgium? Czechoslovakia? France? 

Greece? Iceland? Luxembourg? 
Netherlands? Norway? Poland? 

United Kingdom? USSR and Yugoslavia 
and Brazil, Canada? and the United 
States. Additional members may 
be appointed by the Council or? 
between Council sessions? by the 
Central Committee. 

To be held within its area. 

Expenses to be borne by the 
governments which its members 
represent. 


Commi tte e of the Co un cil for the Far East 


Functions: To consider and recommend to the 

Council and the Central Committee 
policies on relief and rehabilita¬ 
tion within its area. 


Membership: 


Meetings: 
Finances: 


* To recommend bases for overall 

requirements for its area and 
advise the Director General on 
the apportionment of supplies. 

All members of the Council repres¬ 
enting member governments within 
the Far Eastern area and ether 
members of the Council? to be 
appointed by the Central Committee? 
which are directly concerned with 
Far Eastern relief and rehabilita¬ 
tion problems. 

* Australia? China? France? India, 

Netherlands? New Zealand? Philipp¬ 
ines? United Kingdom? and the 
United States. Additional members 
may be appointed by the Council or? 
between Council sessions? by the 
Central Committee. 

To be held within its area. 

Expenses to be borne by the 
governments which its members 
represent. 



- 40 - 


Participants - 


The UNRRa Agreement provided for a Council to act as_ 
a governing body and bn November 10, 1943? the day following 
the signing of the agreement, the UNRRA Council, composed 
of representatives of .the 44 signatories, opened its first 
session in Atlantic City, New Jersey. On November 11 
Herbert H. Lehman was elected Director General and assumed 
office. In addition to the members of the Council, 
observers from the following intergovernmental agencies 
attended the sessions *• Combined Civil Affairs Committee 
of the Combined Chiefs of-Staff $ Economic, Financial and 
Transit Department of the League of Nations 5 Health Service 
of the League of Nations| International Labour Offices 
and United Nations Interim Commission on Food and 
Agriculture.. 


The Council had before it the task of taking the first 
steps to make effective the determination of the 44 nations 
that the population of areas liberated by the armed forces 
of the United Nations should receive food, clothing, and 
shelter and assistance in the resumption of urgently needed 
agricultural and industrial production and the restoration 
of public services. This necessitated consideration of the 
scope of activities to be undertaken by the Administration, 
of the procedures for obtaining and distributing supplies, 
and of the best means of distributing the burden equitably 
among the contributing nations. Finally, rules were required 
to govern the conduct of the Administration itself, so as 
to secure effective representation of the interested nations 
in the formulation of the policies of the Administration, 
and to facilitate the operations of the Director General 
in carrying out the policies agreed on. 


The. work of the Council was done by four main Committees 
and a Committee whose function it was to coordinate the 
work of these four committees. The resolutions were arranged 
according to subject matter and adopted by the Council in 
this fern. 

Committee 1 on- Organisation and Administration and its 
four sub-committees considered! The composition and functions 
of the Regional Committee for Europe and the Far Bast; 
the composition and functions of the Standing Technical 
Committees on Agriculture, Displaced Persons, Health, 
Industrial Rehabilitation and Welfare?- the rules and 
procedures for the Council and its Standing Committeesj 
personal policies; and the administrative budget. 

t Committee 11 on General Policy and its three sub¬ 
committees dealt with the bread policies of the ndm in is traction 
and its relations with governments and intergovernmental 
bodies. 

Commi ttee 111 on Finance and Supplies had one sub¬ 
committee to study the financial plan for the administration, 
ana another to examine the procedures for ascertaining auid ] 
meeting deficits in supplies. It was also charged with setting 
up the Standing Committees on Supplies and Financial Control 
ana defining their functions. 


N 





- 41 - 


. Committe e' IV on Relief and Rehab i litation Policies was 
divided into six sub-ccmmittees to discuss the technical 
aspects of relief distribution, health and medical care, 
welfare services and voluntary relief agencies, assistance 
to displaced persons, and rehabilitation of agriculture, 
industry, transport, and ether services essential to relief. 


Resolutions 

In addition to resolutions governing the membership 
and functions of the various committees of the Administration 
which are.shown by the starred passages of the section on 
organisation, and resolutions governing administrative 
matters, the session passed certain, general resolutions • 

Relief Will be distributed, without descrimination 
because of race, creed or political belief. 

.In general, the responsibility for trie distribution, 
within an area, shall be borne by the national government 
of the area. 

All classes of the population, irrespective of their 
purchasing power, shall receive needed supplies^ and the 
responsible government shall set up the necessary rationing 
and price controls. 

Distribution shall; be carried cut, as far as possible, 
through private trade channels. 

The Director General shall be kept informed by the 
responsible government on the distribution of supplies, and 
it was recommended that the responsible governments keep the 
Director General informed of any surpluses in agricultural 
products or other supplies and make these surpluses available 
to other ctuntries. 

Health and welfare services shall be administered, as 
far as possible, by local governmental authorities. 

In regard to agricultural rehabilitation and food 
production, policies were laid down for integrating short-term 
rehabilitation and production with the long-term reconstruction 
objectives of the United Nations Organisation for Food and 
Agriculture. Plans were also made for the first crop-year to 
ensure the maximum yield of essential food products. 

It was recommended that pools of processing materials, 
machine tools, mobile power units, maintenance, equipment, 
industrial machinery and spare parts, transport equipment, etc. 
be created. 


It was stated that no new construction, reconstruction 
or general rebuilding programmes were contemplated. 

Resolution No. 14 set forth the financial plans of the 
Administration. 

In Resolution No. 17 policies for the.preparation and 
presentation of over-all and national requirements, and 
procedures for obtaining supplies were laid down. 

The Council approved a budget of ^10 million for the 
calendar year 1944 , and fixed the percentages to be borne 
by each member. 






- 42 


C omments on the C on ferenc e 

Dean A chese n, U,s. Assistant Secretary of State and 
chairman of the Conference, declared? "If we are asked 
what we have dene here, I believe that we can answer J 
we have reached agreement upon a practicable programme... 
fully possible of achievement in action. A general 
purpose has been translated into a definite plan." 

The work at Atlantic City, according to Colonel John 
J. A le wo .11 in, head of the United Kingdom delegation, was 
"a crusade to bring food to the hungry, shelter to the 
homeless, clothing to those who are.in rags $ a crusade 
against who scourge of epidemics, a crusade to help the 
return to their homes of many millions who are prisoners 
or who arc being treated as slaves." 

In his message to Congress asking for appropriations 
for the administration. President Ro os evelt said* "UNRRA 
will be ible to make only a beginning in the vast task of 
aiding the victims of war. The greatest part of the job 
will have to be done by the liberated peoples themselves. 
What UNKRA can do is to help the liberated peoples to help 
themselves so that they may have the strength to undertake 
the wask of rebuilding their destroyed homes, their ruined 
factories and their plundered farms.... They do not want 
charity. They seek the strength to fight and to do their 
part in securing the peace... " 


Herbert H. Lehman , testifying before the House 
Foreign Affairs Committee, said* "If UNRRA succeeds, the 
world will know that international cooperation is possible 
that common interests can be stronger than separate differ 
encos. Having done it once, the United Nations will have 
more confidence that they can do it again. The habit will 
have been formed." 











THE INTERNATIONAL LABOUR ORGANISATION 
Origin and Purnose 





The International Labour Organisation is an association of nations 
to promote social justice in all the countries of the world. It was 
created, under a charter forming Part XIII of the Treaty of Versailles, 
as a result of a resolution adopted by the American Federation of Labour 
in November 1914, proposing that representatives of the organized workers 
of the world meet at any postwar conference to protect labour interests. 


Membership 


All members of the League of Nations are automatically members of' 
the ILO, but non-League members (like the United States, Brazil, China, 
and Venezuela) may join. The following states were members in March, 1944* 


Abyssinia 

Afghanistan 

Albania 

United States of America 

Argentine Republic 

Australia 

Belgium 

Bolivia 

Brazil 

British Empire 

Bulgaria 

Canada 

Chile 

China 

ColomMa 

Cuba 

Czechoslavakia 

Denmark 


Dominican Republic 

Netherlands 

Ecuador 

New Zealand 

Egypt 

Norway 

Estonia 

Panama 

Finland 

Peru 

France 

Poland 

Creoce 

Portugal 

Haiti 

Sweden 

Hungary 

Switzerland 

India 

Thailand 

Iran 

Turkey 

Iraq ' ; 

Union of South Africa 

Ireland 

Uruguay 

Latvia 

Venezuela 

Liberia 

Lithuania 

Luxembourg 

Yugoslavia 

Mexico 




Organisation 

Like the League, the ILO is a tripartite body. Its machinery consists 
of J . 

The International Labour Office - . a permanent secretariat, information 

centre, and publishing house, with 

. • ........ branches, and correspondents in man y 

cjuntries. 

The Governing Body - the executive council of the ILO (corresponding to 

the Council 6f the League of Nations), composed of 
16 representatives of government, 8 of management, 
and 0 of labour. 

The International Labour Conference - a world parliament for labour and 

social questions. 

i- ' ' ' ' . , ’ • ' . ' ' : - . . .1 . • , . ' 

Each national delegation to the annual meetings of the Conference 
comprises four delegates, two representing the government, one management, 
and one labour. Each of these three sections speaks and votes independently. 

The Conference adopts minimum international standards which are formulated 
in special international treaties called "Conventions", and in "Recommendations". 
As a two-thirds majority of the Conference is required for their adoption, 
they represent the general agreement of informed world opinion. Since the 
first Conference in 1919, 67 Conventions and 73 Recommendations have been 
adopted, dealing with such matters as working hours, paid vacations, and 





















insurance against accident, unemployment, or distitution in old age. The 
decisions of the Conference are not automatically binding, but must be 
submitted by governments to their national legislatures. If a legislature 
accepts a Convention, the government is bound to apuly the Convention and 
to submit to a special ILO committee an annual report showing how it is 
being applied, 

Philadelphia Conference, - April 20 - May 12, 1944 

Participants 


The twenty-sixth session of the International Labour Conference met 
in Philadelphia from April 20 to May 12, 1944. Delegations included 74 
government delegates, 28 employers 5 ' delegates, and 30 workers 1 delegates* 
together with their advisers, making a total of 360 members of delegations. 

In addition to the 41 participating states listed below, observers were 
present from Denmark and from three non-member countries, Iceland, Nicaragua, 
and Paraguay. 


Argentina 

Prance 

Switzerland 

Australia 

Greece 

Turkey 

Belgium 

Haiti 

United States of America 

Bolivia 

India 

Union of South Africa 

Brazil 

Iran 

Uruguay 

British Empire 

Ira$ 

Venezuela 

Canada 

Ireland 

Yugoslavia 

Chile 

Liberia 

China 

Luxemburg 


Colombia 

Mexico 


Costa Rica 

Netherlands 


Cuba 

New Zealand 


Czechoslavakia 

Norway 


Dominican Republic 

Panama 


Ecuador 

Peru 


Egypt 

Poland 


Ethiopia 

Sweden 



Age nda 








The following problems were entrusted to the Conference by the G-cverning 

Body 5 


1. The future policy, programme, and status of the International Labour 
Organisation. 

2. Recommendations to the United Nations on present and postwar social 

policy. V 

The organisation of employment in the transition from war to peace. 
r * ’-oeial security: principles, and problems arising out of the war. 

5. Minimum standards of social policy in dependent territories. 


Resolutions; 

- ,r The Declaration of Philadelphia” 

in the first of the twenty-three Resolutions adopted at Philadelphia, ■ 
on erence issued a Declaration of the aims and purposes of the Organizatioi 
T.iis Declaration reaffirms the IL0*s conviction that labour is not a comraod: 
tnaj ■poverty anywhere constitutes a danger to prosperity everywhere”, and 
.hat, m the words of President Roosevelt, "Economic policy can no longer b- 
an end in itseli; it is merely a means for achieving social objectives." 

Vvi^ C S ra r°? ple ? ges the Organisation to promote full employment, higher 
living standards, minimum wages, labour-management cooperation, social-" 

+ decent nut *ition and housing, and ecuality of educationa? 

and vocational opportunity. ' 












Social Provisions in the Peace Sett 1 orient 


The Conference recommended that the United Nations: 

Reaffirm the Declaration of Philadelphia as a part of the peace 
settlement, and incorporate it in any United Nations treaties. 
Recognise ^formal obligation to maintain a high level of 
employment. In any dependent territories for which the United 
Nations accept "international accountability", direct all policies 
primarily toward the well-being and development of the peoples 
of those territories. 

Include safeguards for workers 1 interests in all international 
transport arrangements. 

Econo mic Policies for Attaining Social Objectives 
The Conference endorsed; 

The United Nations Relief and Rehabilitation Administration. 
International cooperation to deal with postwar food and agricultural 
problems. 

International cooperation to establish a satisfactory international 
monetary system, promote international movement of capital, and 
foster international trade. 

Encouragement of migration of workers and settlers according to 
the economic needs and social conditions of the various countries. 

Organisation of Employment in Transition from War to Pea ce 

Iaa adopting the "Employment (Transition from War to Peace) Recommendation, 
1344," the Conference went on record as supporting: 

Determination, in advance, of the scope and character of the problems 
of re-employment. 

Clear-cut plans for demobilisation and re-employment. 

National progremraes for industrial demobilisation and reconversion 
planned in cooperation with employers 1 and workers 1 organisations. 
Utilization of the transition period for training. 

Measures to regularise employment in industries and occupations 
where work is irregular. 

Maintenance of wartime employment services in peace time. 

Social Security 

On income security, the Conference recommended: 

A unified social-insurance system for each country. 

Benefits for free-lance, as well as employed, workers. 

Periodical cash benefits for sickness, maternity, invalidism, old 
age, death of breadwinner, and disablement or death from employment 
injuries; conditional on reasonably regular payment of contributions 
during the period prescribed^ 

Sickness, unemployment, and injury benefits based on the previous 
earnings of the beneficiary. 

Invalidism, old age, and death benefits based on the current rate of 
the unskilled workers 1 wages, so that the benefit rate will reflect 
changes in the cost of living. 

Equitable'distribution of the coat of incone-Kscurity system among 
insured persons, employers and taxpayers. 

The Recommendation on medical care, which envisaged a complete medical 
service embracing the entire population, advocated: 











- 46 - 


Provision f r both curative and preventive care, by means of 
either a social-insutance service or a public service.. 

Furnishing of medical care by group practice at centres working 
in effective relation with hospitals. 

High standards of professional training and adequate remuneration 
for members of the' medical and allied professions. 

Option for beneficiaries to choose the doctor they want, subject 
to reasonable conditions. 

Central supervision of medical services unified within appropriate 
health areas. 


A trocities 


The Resolution on Axis atrocities in occupied Europe included a foraial 
protest against "Nazi crimes which violate the fundamental principles of 
humanity and of international law," endorsed the statement on atrocities 
signed by Roosevelt, Churchill, and Stalin on November 1, 1943, following 
the three-power conference in MOSCOW and urged the United Nations to take 

all possible steps to stop the mass slaugnter of the populations of occupied 
countries, . ^ 


.Con ference of G o verning Body, London T January 25-31, 1945 
Organization 

■ OJ ,, Governing Body of the International Labour Organization held its 
94th session in London from January 29 to 31, 1943. Members from the 
Iollowmg countries were present: " ' 


Workers’ 

Representatives 

Canada 
- ' China 

CzechoSlavakia 
France 
Mexico• 
Netherlands 
United kingdom 
United States 


Government 

Representatives 

Employers’ 

. Representatives - 

Belgium 

Belgium 

Brazil 

France 

Canada 

India 

Chile 

Mexico 

China 
. France 

. Norway • 

South Africa 

Greece 

United Kingdom 

India 

Mexico 

United States 

Netherlands 


Norway 


Peru 


Poland 


United Kingdom 


United States 


Yugoslavia 



Agenda: 


There were three major problems to be considered: 


2 * & alS f ° r , settin S U P industrial, committees.. 

. o king conditions among merchant seamen. • - * 

the S l“°tte £2“°“ ff eCtin ? the so °P e ^ functions of 

othereinternatiom^bodiesf — ** relations wd 

















- 4-7 - 


Work Done 

Industrial committees - It was decided that ILO industrial committees 

should be established for the inland-transport, 
coal-mining, textile, metal, building, and 
petroleum industries, and that these should be 
tripartite committees, with representatives of 
labor, management, and government. It was 
further decided that the inland-transport and 
coal-mining committees should be international 
rather than local in character. 

Merchant seamen - The conference- considered the proposals submitted by 
the Joint Maritime Commission of the ILO after its 
meetings in London earlier in January. The following 
proposals were approved by the Governing Body: 

International Seamen’s Charter (drafted by the 
International Transport Workers’ Federation and 
the International Mercantile Marine Officers' 
Association), which called for the formulation of 
minimum standards for merchant seamen in all 
countries, abolition of the system of hiring for 
the duration of a voyage only, and the creation 
of an international agency on which seamen and 
management should be represented through their 
international organizations, 

A preparatory technical conference of maritime 
countries should be held in October 194-5 to 
prepare drafts on wages, working■hours, leave, 
accommodation, food and catering, and the 
recognition of seafarers' organizations, 

A maritime session of the International Labour 
Conference should meet early in 194& to take final 
decisions on formal international agreements, 

ILO and world security - 


For official toxt see: 

"The Twenty-Sixth Session of the International Labour Conference" - 
International Labour Revie w, Vol. L, No. 1, July 1944 (Reprint 
also published separately by I.L. 0. ) 

"Resolutions Adopted by the Twenty-Sixth Session of the International 
Labour Conference, Philadelphia, April-May, 1944" - International 
Labour Office Official. Bulletin . Vol. XXVI, No. 1, June 1944 
(Reprint also published separately by I. L, 0. ) 


A resolution welcoming "the progress made in 
the Dumbarton Oaks conversations toward laying 
the foundations of a system of world security" 
was passed. It affirmed "the desire of the 
International Labour Organisation for association 
with the general international organisation now 
contemplated on terms which will permit the ILO, 
with its tripartite character, to make its best 
contribution to the general effort of the 
organization of international machinery for the 
better ordering of a peaceful and prosperous 
world, while retaining for the ILO the authority 
essential for the discharge of its responsibiliti 
under its Constitution and ,the Declaration of 
Philadelphia." - 

* ■* 













- 48 - 


BRETTON WOODS 
July 1 - 22, 1944 


Organisation and Agenda 

On July 1, 1944, delegates from forty-four nations 
met at Brctton Woods, New Hampshire, for the opening 
session of the United Nations Monetary and Financial 
Conference to draft a plan for international financial co¬ 
operation. The following nations were represented s 


Australia 

India 

Belgium 

Iran 

Bolivia 

Iraq 

Brazil 

Liberia 

Canada 

Luxembourg 

Chile 

Mexico 

China 

Netherlands 

Colombia 

New Zealand 

Costa Rica 

Nicaragua 

Cuba 

Norway 

Czechoslovakia 

Panama 

Dominican Republic 

Paraguay 

Ecuador 

Peru 

Egypt 

Philippine Cemmonwea1th 

El Salvador 

Poland 

Ethiopia 

Union of South Africa 

France 

U.S.S.R. 

Greece 

United Kingdom 

Guatemala 

U.S.A. 

Haiti 

Uruguay 

Honduras 

Venezuela 

Iceland 

Yugoslavia 


Present as observers were delegations of four international 
organisations, as follows : 

UNBRii 

The International Labour Office 

The United Nations Interim Commission on Food 

and Agriculture 

The Economic, Financial, and Transit Department of 

the League of Nations 

Henry Morgenthau, Jr., chairman of the U.S. delegation, 
presided over the Conference, which was divided into three 
technical commissions 1 

Commission 1 - International Monetary Fund (chairman, 

Harry D. White, U.S. Treasury, co-sponsor, 
with Morgenthau, of the plan for a “United 
and Associated Nations Stabilisation Fund"). 

Commission 11 - Bank for Reconstruction and Development 

(chairman, Lord Keynes, head of the United 
Kingdom delegation^-.author of the "Internation¬ 
al Clearing Union" plan). 

Commission 111 - Other Means of International Financial Co¬ 
operation (chairman, Eduardo Suarez, Mexican 
Minister of Finance, head of the Mexican 
delegation). 




- 49 - 


Backgr oun d of the Conference 

The Bank fo r Int ernational Settlements 

The Bretton Woods conference was the culmination of 
an era of financial confusion between nations and groups of 
nations extending over more than two decades. Of the 
various inter-war attempts to resolve these difficulties, 
the most significant was the Young Plan Conference in Paris 
in 1929j leading to the establishment in I93O of the Bank 
for International Settlements, founded by the U.S., Great 
Britain, Germany, France, Belgium, Italy and Japan. 

This Bank, which had its origin in the hotly debated 
problem of reparations, was beset with .obstacles almost 
from the beginning. Hampered by limited funds and over¬ 
cautious leadership, it lacked both the authority and the 
resources to stabilise exchanges 5 it was the agent of the 
central banks of member countries, and was not fully 
supported by their governments. Its already limited 
activities were further curtailed after the closing of the 
..ustrian Kredit-Anstalt, (May 13, I93I), and the subsequent 
freezing of European credits led to financial collapse and 
the abandonment of the gold standard by England in 1931* 
Virtually all non-nxis support of the Bank was lost after 
the confusing and widely misunderstood transfer of geld 
from the Bank of England to the German-dominated Czech 
institution. The general loss cf faith in the plan was 
expressed in the recommendation for liquidation of the Bank 
incorporated in the Final Act cf the Bretton Woods Conference. 

International Finance During the Thirties 


Between 1931 and the beginning cf the present war, the 
field of international finance was marked by comprehensive 
and almost universal restrictions on exchange transactions, 
multiple currency practices, economic warfare, and control 
cf international trade designed to support government- 
dominated production programmes, such as the' rearmament of 
Germany. The prevailing degree cf stability of exchange 
rates was the result of special measures, largely isolationist 
in character. 

There were, however, a number of exchange agreements, 
notably the Tripartite Agreement of 193& providing for the 
interchange of funds at stable rates by the United States, 
Britain, and France. Inevitably, large idle balances 
accumulated, especially in London and New York, and with 
the outbreak of war these were frozen. As a result, the 
difficulties already conspicuous in 1931 became critical. 

The breaking up of international finance into a series of 
compartments separated by tight bulkheads destroyed the 
foundation of world economic relations, leaving confusion 
in its place. 

The W or ld Bank Plans 

Of the numerous solutions proposed up to 194-4 by 
Milhaud, Feis, Schmacher, and others, the boldest and most 
promising were the two World Bank plans first published in 
1942 by Lord Keynes, Bank of England Director and author 
of The Economic Consequences of the Peace s and Harry D. White, 
director of Monetary Research for the U.S. Treasury Depart¬ 
ment. The essential features of the two plans are shown 
below for comparison. 











50 - 


Keynes Plan 

1. International exchanges to be 
handled by an "International 
Clearing Union", which would 
have no capital of its own. 
This institution to be only 
supplementary to existing 
arrangements 3 which - includ¬ 
ing gold - would continue as 
before. 


2. Exchanges to be made by means 
of a new international currency 
called "Bancor", the value of 
which would not be definitely 
tied to gold. 


3. The value of all member 

currencies to be fixed in terms 
of Bancorp controlled changes 
to be authorised later if trade 
and other conditions necessitated. 


White-Mcr;?enthau Plan 

1. International exchanges 

to be handled by a "United | 
and Associated Nations 
Stabilisation Fund' 1 , start¬ 
ing with a capital of five 
billion dollars. This 
institution to be only 
supplementary to existing 
arrangements, which - in¬ 
cluding gold - would continu^ 
as before. 

2. Exchanges to be made by 
means oi“ a new internation¬ 
al currency called "Unitas", 
the value of which would 

be permanently fixed in 
gold'. 

3. The value of all member 
currencies to be fixed in 
terms of Unites; controlled] 
changes to be authorised 
later if trade and other 
conditions necessitated. 


4. Debits and credits (analogous 
to bank loans and deposits! to be 
ai ranged in Bancor for treasuries 
or central banks of member 
countries to compensate for 
short-term fluctuations in their 
international accounts and thus 
maintain the stability of the 
relative values of their 
currencies. 


5. Excessive debits or credits 
to be penalised. 


6. Recommendations and help to 
be provided for debtor and 
creditor nations to remove 
underlying causes of currency 
instability. 

7* Special measures to be under¬ 
taken to deal with the large 
volume of blocked balances 
expected after the war. 

8. Recommendations for a second 
new international institution 
to facilitate long-term 
capital investments in undev¬ 
eloped countries, increase 
productivity, and raise living 
standards. 


4. Purchases and sales of 
currencies to be made for 
the accounts of treasuries 
or central banks of member 
countries, foreign currency 
being paid for in the money 
of the purchasing country, 
in effect building up 
debits and credits in 
Unites analogous to loans 
and deposits. 

5« Excessive or continued 
debits to be penalised; 
recommendations to be 
made for the use of 
excessive credits. 

6. Recommendations to be 
made for removing under¬ 
lying causes of currency 
instability. 


7. Specific provisions to . 
deal with postwar blocked 
balances (gradual liquida- ] 
ticn over a 20-year period). I 

8. Implied need for organisa- I 
ticn to facilitate long-terra 
capital investments in 
undeveloped countries. 


■ 





Publication cf the Keynes and White plans led to a 
series of informal meetings in Washington in June 1943 . 

These discussions, in which technical experts from seventeen 
countries participated, brought to light the background of 
attitudes against which the new plans would have to be built 
concern over the willingness of countries to contribute gold 
to an international fund 5 fear of limited inflation; fear 
lest international policies force deflation on any country; 
emphasis on the special needs of- occupied countries, on the 
importance of the creditor country, and on the desirability 
of avoiding deflationary measures initiated to exact payment 
from the debtor. 

A new draft of the White plan, more closely approaching 
that of Keynes, was issued on July 10, 1943 , shortly after 
the conclusion of the Washington talks. Discussion of this 
draft by British and U.S. economists led to the publication 
on April 21, 1944, of a "Joint Statement by Experts on the 
Establishment of an International Monetary Fund cf the 
United and Associated Nations". This document, with the 
revised White plan, formed the basis for discussion of the 
Fund at. Bretton. Woods. Plans for the international bank 
were- based on a "Preliminary Draft Outline, of a Proposal 
for a Bank for Reconstruction and Development", issued by 
the U.S. Treasury November 24, 1943, a document'called 
"Questions and Answers on the Bank", and a draft proposal 
c-f July 4, 1944 . 

The Bretton Woods Proposals 

The Final Act of the Bretton Woods Conference dated 
July 22, 1944 , set forth proposals for two separate but 
mutually dependent institutions - an International Monetary 
Fund and an International Bank for Reconstruction and 
Development. 

The Fund 

The. objectives of the Fund may be summarised as follows 

1 . To promote international monetary co¬ 
operation;. 

2 . To facilitate the balanced growth of^ 
international trade, thus promoting high 
levels of employment, real income, and 

development of productive resources; 

3 . To. promote exchange stability and orderly 
. ... exchange arrangements; 

4 . To assist in the establishment of a multi¬ 
lateral system of payments $ 

5.. To give confidence to members by making 
the Fund’s resources available under 
adequate safeguards; 

6 . To shorten the duration and lessen the 
degree of disequilibrium in the balance 
of payments. 




- 52 - 


Rejecting bilateral theories of international trade, 
the Fund is based on the assumption that a free and un¬ 
restricted flow of goods and services across national 
barriers is in the common interest of all countries. By 
establishing a central pool of national currencies to 
which each nation can apply for the particular currencies 
it needs to pay for its imports, the Fund aims to bind 
nations together much as states or provinces within a 
country are bound together by a single price structure 
and a freely interchangeable money. Designed to avert 
the serious damage to trade and employment caused in the 
past by adverse balances of payments, as in the world 
depression of 193^, the Fund seeks to prevent competitive 
currency depreciation by removing, as far as possible, 
the causes that lead to it. By granting short-term over¬ 
drafts to member countries, the Fund would enable them to 
meet temporary balance-of-payment difficulties without 
resort to measures likely to undermine national or inter¬ 
national prosperity. 

These overdrafts, subject to moderate interest 
charges, would be met from a fund cf 8,800 million doilars 
contributed b}' member countries in accordance with a quota 
schedule. Individual quotas range from 2,75^ million dollars 
for the United States to half a million for Liberia. 

Quotas would be payable partly in local currency and partly 
in gold, the minimum gold payment for each country to be 
ten percent of its holdings cf gold and go Id-equivalent 
reserves, or twenty-five percent of its quota, whichever is 
less. Par values of currencies are to be expressed in 
terms cf gold or in terms cf the United States dollar of the 
weight and fineness in effect on July 1, 1944. 

The actual operation cf the Fund may be illustrated in 
terms cf a hypothetical country A wishing to Import goods 
from country B. From the central Fund, ^ buys the necessary 
amount of money in exchange for its own currency. A is 
thus receiving credit- from the Fund, since it has been given 
part of the Fund’s holding of B money in exchange fer A*s 
paper money. But presumably country C will be wanting 
a money to pay for goods imported from A, and A will not 
necessarily be in debt to the Fund on balance. It will be 
in debt for a long time only if it is ever-importing, or if 
its balance of payments is in deficit because it has to pay 
interest on external debts. 


. -,. If a country remains in debt to the Fund, the Fund’s 
nolaing of that country’s money will increase to the point 
where the Fund will eventually refuse to accept any more, 
- W 3^, i*ake measures to help that country correct its 
deficit tendency. The Fund may publish a report on a 
country s monetary or economic situation, and if the 
country is in a state cf ’’fundamental disequilibrium", it 
permitted to devalue its currency if it so desires, 
subject to rigid limitations by the Fund. 

non^ i ;?i m §° rtrnt fe * ture of the F und is that it provides 
debitexcessive credits as well as for excessive 

the FimrU Q Q+^ C £ Unt S^-P ersists in having a credit balance, 
the Fund s stocks cf its currency may run low. Should the 

country refuse to renew them by loan or sale for gold th-t 

nS 8 C °oSS iS "scarce", and LrftioAed 

_countries neeamg it. Such countries are then free 

^d C exch^e a contfoi nSt the scarce-currency country by import 

^iteWoS g of°controi s r SardleSS ° f ° thGr "SreemoAt o£ 




- 53 - 


T he Ban k 

The long-term credit facilities of the Bank.* which 
arose from the need for leans tc rebuild war damage and 
exploit the resources cf undeveloped countries, are a 
necessary supplement tc the short-term accommodations 
offered by the Fund. Its aims may bo summarised as follows* 

1 . To assist in the reconstruction and develop¬ 
ment of territories of members by facilitating 
the investment of capital for productive 
purposes 5 

2. To promote private foreign investment by 
guarantees or participation, and when private 
capital is not available on reasonable terms, 
to supplement it from its own resourcesj 

' 3 v To promote, the long-range balanced growth 
of international trader 

4, To arrange leans in such a way that the most 
urgent projects may be dealt with first5 

5 . To conduct its operations with due regard 
to-.assisting the transition from war to 
peacetime e c onomy. 

The total nominal capital of the Bank is to be 
10 billion dollars, cf which two billion will be called up 
to be lent directly at moderate interest rates with annual 
repayment, so that it will be a revolving fund. The 8 billions 
net called up will constitute the reserve against which the 
Bank will guarantee leans or borrow on the market tc lend 
again for approved purposes. The total amount of loans out¬ 
standing at any time which may be met or guaranteed by the 
Bank is limited tc 10 billion dollars, that is, the total 
capitalisation of.the Bank. 

The Bank’s capital- stock is to be divided into 100,000 
shares having a par value of $100,000 each, available for 
subscription by member countries. Individual subscriptions 
are.based on a quota schedule approximating that of the 
International Monetary Fund. In effect, these subscriptions 
are investments with the possibility of a moderate return on 
capital. An important function of the Bank would be to 
subject requests for loans to an expert examination, and it 
is specifically provided that all loans must be guaranteed 
by the government cf the country receiving them. 


Comments on the Pr oposal s 
B ritis h 

In Britain, the Brettcn Woods proposals met with resistance 
from several groups of critics. Some feared that if the plans 
were adopted the n eccnomic preponderance" cf the United States 
would bo increased, rather than limited. R» F« Schwarz wrote 
in the Fprtni ght ly that the plans meant "the total maintenance 
of U.S. economic bargaining power, with complete renunciation 
of bargaining power by the debtor nations", and described 
the U.S. attitude as one of "Heads I win, tails you lose . 

Others, like Robert B cot hbv, M.P., feared a virtual 
return to the gold standard, and urged a policy of bilateral 
trade agreements "developing into regional agreements' . 








- £4 - 



Seme objected that two of Britain’s biggest postwar 
problems - full employment and balance of payments - might 
require, protective measures inconsistent with the acceptance 
of universal multilateralism. Paul EjLnzig, a leading 
spokesman of this group, declared in Tim e and Ti de that 
full acceptance of the pirns would mean an unconditional 
surrender of British interests. 

On the other hand, many felt that to reject the whole 
idea would be a grave mistake on Britain’s part. The London 
Time s said that such rejection M would threaten the community 
of interests on which, ultimately, co-operation for peace 
and security must be based”. Sir John A nde r son . Chancellor 
of the Exchequer, came out strongly in favour of the 
proposals in October, insisting that no restoration of the 
gold standard was involved. This position was supported by 
arguments such as that of Oscar R. Hobso n, who pointed out 
in the Liberal magazine that, in effect, all currencies 
are linked to gold if any one currency is based on it, and 
that in this sense the pound sterling, rigidly pegged to the 
gold-based dollar for the past five years, is more on the 
gold standard new than ever before. He also warned that 
bilateralism leads to the brutal Schacht policy of buying 
from other countries and then either not paying at all, or 
forcing them to accept unwanted goods at prices fixed by 
the exporter. In general, those in favour of the plans 
seemed to feel that Britain's economic future will ultimate¬ 
ly demand a multilateral policy, and that the only 
fundamental error would be to expect any purely monetary , 
scheme to solve all economic problems. 

American 

On February 8 the American Ban kers As sociation issued 
a report recommending that the Fund proposal be discarded, 

with certain of its projected features relating to 
currency stabilisation incorporated into the functions of 
the International Bank. Their objections to the Fund were 
that.it introduced a method of lending contrary to accepted 
credit principles and failed to protect the interests of 
United States citizens, and they concluded by declaring that 
Total rejection of the Bretton Woods plan might delay and 
endanger future progress towards international understanding 
in this and other fields, but this does net mean that 
Congress must accept the conclusions of Bretton Woods in 
their entirety". 


Bocse^lt’s answer to this report was to emphasise 
that both of the Bretton Woods proposals were concrete 
evidence that America’s economic goals were identical with 
these of the ether United Nations, and that the Bank alone 
could, not protect world trade in the future. A sound and 
prosperous world economy would demand the establishment of 
exchange rates by an organisation similar to the fund. 

Haskell”, he declared, "the fund agreement spells the 
^-liierence between a world caught again in the maelstrom 
ci panic and economic warfare culmina.ting in war, or a 
world in which the members strive for a better life through 
mutual trust,, co-operation and assistance". 

Con S rGSS on February 12 urging immediate 
^ ca J lon of the two Bretton Woods proposals, the 

with ? WG are to rrGasurG up to the task of peace 

S J T iG st "- tur ? as we have measured up to the task of 
war, we must see to it that institutions of peace rest firmly 








on^thc solid.foundations of international political 
and economic co-operation..... the cornerstone for 
international economic co-operation is the Brcttcn Woods 
proposals*• direct appeal presented Congress with the 

difficult choice of acting contrary to the advice of the 
nation's leading bankers., or repudiating the agreement which 
the U.S. Treasury helped to frame and which was reached 
after prolonged discussions by economic authorities of 
forty-four nations. 

While the American Bankers Association is not the 
only group that has taken exception to the suggestions, 
the proposals as they stand have met extraordinary 
support throughout the country. The American Economi c 
ass ocia tio n, which favours the plan, conducted a survey 
of 250 of the nation’s leading economists and found that 
224 of them approved both proposals. The Washington Post 
on February 19 came out in favour of the President's 
speech, a particularly noteworthy endorsement since the 
publisher, Eugene Meyer, a former governor of the Federal 
Reserve Board and a member of the Board of the Reconstruc¬ 
tion Finance Corporation, has opposed many of the 
Administration's financial measures. 

A statement issued by the Federal Reserve B oard 
declared that ratification of the agreements would be an 
important step toward reviving world trade and protecting 
American postwar interests. Further support of the plan 
wao given when the members of the U.S. Congress Banking 
and Currency Committee who had been delegates at the 
Conference presented to Congress for consideration 
"The Bretton Woods Agreement Act 1 ’, which contained concrete 
provisions for financing the large American contributions 
to the Bank and Fund by drawing on the U.S. stabilisation 
fund, without requiring Congress to appropriate a single 
dollar. Senator Wagner, chairman of the Senate Banking 
Committee, predicted after a conference with President 
Roosevelt oh March 22 that the Senate would vote for both 
the Fund and the Bank. 


* 


* 


For official text see: 

International Monetary Fund; International Bank for Reconstruction 
and Development; United Nations Monetary and Financial Conference p 

Bretton Woods, i'few Hampshire. July 1-22, 1944 - U. S. Government 
Printing Office, 1944 

United Nations Monetary and financial Conference. Bretton Woods. New 

Hampshire. July 1-22, 1944. Final Act - H.M. S. 0. 1944 









- 56 - 


DUMBARTON OAKS 


Meetings 


The Dumbarton Oaks conversations on World Organisation were held in 
Washington from August 21 to October 7, 1944. The first talks were 
between the United States, Great Britain and the USSR and were held from 
August £1 to September 29 and the second were between the United States, 
Great Britain and China and were held from September 29 to October 7. 

The United States delegation was headed by Edward R. Stettinius, 
Under-Secretary of State; the British delegation by Sir Alexander Cadogan, 
Permanent Under-Secretary of State f-»r Foreign Affairs; the Soviet 
delegation by Andrei Gromyko, Soviet Ambassador to the United States; 
and the Chinese delegation by Dr. V.K. Wellington Koo, Chinese 
Ambassador to Great Britain. 

At these conferences a tentative Charter was drawn up for an 
international organisation to be known as ’’The United Nations.” The 
Purposes and Principles of the organisation are incorporated in the text 
of the Charter and thereby become binding obligations on the signatories. 

United Nations Organisation: 

Purposes and Principles: 

The riirposes of the Organisation, as set forth in the Charter, are 
to maintain international peace, and security, to develop friendly relations 
anmg nations, to achieve international cooperation in the solution of' 
international economic, social and humanitarian problems, and to "afford 
a centre for harmonising the actions of nations in the achievement of these 
common ends," - ' 

The member nations agree to carry out these purposes in accordance with 
the following principles; the sovereign equality of all peace-loving 
states, the settlement of disputes by peaceful means, end the renouncement 
of force or the threat of force in international relations, and they 
further pledge themselves to fulfill the obligations assumed by them 
under the charter, to give every assistance to the Organisation in carrying 
out its work and to deny assistance to any nation against which action is 
being taken by the Organisation. 

















ORGANISATION: : 


- 57 - 


General: . .. • 

General Assembly 
Security Council 
International Court of Justice 
Military Staff Committee 
Economic and Social Council 
Economic Commission 
So. oi al C emu 1 s s i cn 
..Secretariat 

Gen era l A s setr.b 3 v«. 

Membership; All members of the United Nations Organisation, 
with a number of representatives to be specified 
in the Charter. 

Functions: To submit, re commendations on security, disarmament, 
etc. to the Security Council. 

To :4t initiate studies in political, economic and 
ial fields. 

To admit new members. 

On the recommendation of the Security Council, to 
suspend States from membership or from any privileges 
of membership. 

To elect the non-permanent members of the Security 
Council end the members of the Economic and Sccial 
Council, and on the recommendation of the Security 
Oounc.il, the Secretary-General of the Organisation. 

On recommendation of the Security Council to determine the 
conditions under which non-member States may become parties 
to the Statute of the International Court of justice. 

To apportion expenses. 

Voting: Each member of the Organisation to have one vote. 

Recommendations on th.e maintenance of security, 
elections to the Security Council and the Economic 
and Social Council, admission and suspension of members 
and budget questions to be decided by a two-thirds 
majority; other questions by a majority vote. 

Meetings: Annual and special sessions. 

Security Council: 

Membership: One representative of each of 11 members of the Organisation. 
The permanent members to be the US, Britain, the USSR, 

China and (eventually) France. 

The non-permanent members to be elected by the General 
Assembly for two-year terms, thi3e retiring each year, 

*' Functions; To have primary responsibility for international 
security,. , > 

To investigate any dispute or any situation to determine 
whether it is a threat to international security and to 
recommend measures for adjustment to the parties 
oo ncerned. 

In cases in which the Security Council has found that 
a threat to international security does exist and where 
direct negotiation among the parties has failed, to 
determine what diplomatic, economic or other measures 
not involving the use of armed force shall be applied. 

In cases in which the Security Council determines that 
diplomatic or economic measures are inadequate, to 
employ armed force. 

To determine, with the assistance of -the Military Staff 
Committee, the strength of the national armed forces to 
be placed at its disposal, the plans, for their combined 
action, and their command. (The Military Staff Committee 






- 58 - 


is responsible, under the Security Council, for the 
strategic direction of these armed forces)* 

To formulate plans for submission to the members of the 
Organisation, for the regulation of armaments. 

To recommend to the General Assembly the admission of 
new members, the suspension of membership or of any 
rights of membership, or the expulsion of members. 

To restore any rights of membership suspended by the 
General Assembly. 

To recommend to the General Assembly the conditions 
under which non-member States may become parties to 
the Statute of the International Court of Justice, 
(Paragraph 7 of Section B of Chapter VIII provides that 
the action required to carry out the decisions of the 
Security Council shall be taken by all members of the 
Organisation in cooperation or by some of them as the 
Security Council may determine, by their own action and 
through the action of the appropriate specialised 
agencies of which they are members.) 

Voting: (The voting precedure was not decided at Dumbarton Oaks 

T#ut was determined at Yalta, and was set forvh in the 
invitation to the San Francisco Conference.) 

Each member of the Security Council to have one v:>te. 

Decisions on procedural matters to be made lay an 
affirmative vote of 7 members. 

Decisions on all ether matters to be made by an 
affirmative vote of 7 members including the concurring 
votes of the permanent members; provided that, in 
decisions under Chapter 8 Section A (the pacific settle¬ 
ment of disputes) and under the second sentence of 
Paragraph 1 of Chapter 8 Section C ( T, The Security 
Council should encourage settlement of local disputes 
through such regional arrangements or by such regional 
agencies either on the initiative of the States concerned 
or by reference from the Security Council”), a party to a 
dispute should refrain from voting. 

Meetings; The Security Council to be so organised as to be able to 
function continuously with each State member permanently 
represented at the headquarters of the Organisation. 
Periodic meetings to be held at which each State member 
of the Council can, if it desires, be represented by a 
member -of the Government or some other special 
representative. 

Meetings may be held at places other than the headquarters 
of the Organisation. 

Any member of the Organisation to participate in the 
discussion by the Security Council of any question which 
the Council considers affects its interests. 

Any member not having a seat on the Council or any non¬ 
member of the. Organisation which is a party to a dispute 
being considered by the Council to be invited to 
participate in the discussion of its case. 

.ternational Court* 

—-- 

Membership; All members of the Organisation to be ipso facto parties 
to the Statute, 

Conditions under which non-member States may become 
parties to the Statute to be determined by the General 
Assembly upon recommendation of the Security Council, 
Election of judges to be determined by the Statute. 

Functions; Court to be set up by Statute, which would become a part 
of the Charter of the Organisation; the Statute to be 
o_ther the Statute of the Permanent Court of International 
Justice with modifications, or a new statute based 





- 59 - 


on that of the Permanent Court. 


Military Staff Committee: 

Membership:"Chiefs of Staff of permanent members of the security 
Council or their representatives. 

Any member of the Organisation not permanently 
represented on the Committee will be invited by the 
Committee to be associated with it when the Committee 
determines that the efficient discharge of its 
responsibilities requires that State’s participation. 

Questions of the command of military forces not yet 
determined. 

Functions: To advise the Security Council on military requirements, 
on the regulation of armaments, and on the employment of 

V', the armed forces at the Council’s disposal. 

To be responsible under the Security Council for the 
strategic direction of the armed forces at the 
Council’s disposal. 

Economic and Social Council: 

Membership: Representatives of 18 members of the Organisation 

elected by the General Assembly for three-year terms, 
each member State having one representative. 

Representatives of specialised agencies to participate 
in deliberations but without voting privileges. 


Functions: To make recommendations on economic, social and other 
humanitarian matters. 

To .carry, out, within the 'scope of its functions, 
the recommendations of the General Assembly. 

To consider reports from agencies affiliated with the 
Organisation, to coordinate the activities of these 
agencies, and to.make recommendations on their budgets 
. ' to the agencies concerned. 

Voting: Majority. 

Mae tings; Not specified. 

Economic Commission: 

Membership: Experts and a'permanent staff which will constitute part 
of the Secretariat. 

Representatives of specialised agencies which will 
• - . participate without vote in its deliberations. 

Functions: To be responsible to the Economic and Social Council. 

, , / Otherwise not specifiedo 


Social Commission: 

(As above) . - . 

Secretariat: ; ... 

Membership: Secretary-General, to be elected by the General Assembly 
on the recommendation of the Security Council, and 
Staff. Term of office- to be specified in the Charter. 


-Functions: 


Secretary-General to be the chief administrative officer 
of the Organisation and to act in this capacity in all 
meetings, oi the General Assembly, the Security Council, 
and the Economic and Social Council. 

Secretary-General to make an annual report to the 
General Assembly on the work of the Organisation. 







- 6o - 


Secretary-General to bring to the attention of the 
Security Council any matter which in his opinion may 
threaten international security* 

J 

Settlement of Disputes: 

Member States who are parties to any dispute which is a threat 
to international peace and security are obligated to seek a solution 
among themselves by peaceful means. At any time during the dispute the 
Security Council is empowered to make recommendations for settlement to 
the parties. Failing settlement, however, any State, whether a member 
of the United Nations or not, may refer the dispute and any member 
State is obligated to refer it, to the General Assembly or the Security 
Council, «r, in the case of "justiciable" disputes, to the International 
Court. It is the responsibility of the Security Council to detexTnine 
whether a dispute is a threat to international peace; what diplomatic, 
economic, or other measures should be employed to enforce its decisions, 
and to sailed upon the member States to apply these measures. These 
measures may go as far as the complete severance of diplomatic or 
economic relations. If the Security Council decides that these 
measures are inadequate, it is empowered to take military action 
by the military forces placed at its disposal. Agreement" an the size 
and types of forces and facilities at th.3 Council’s disposal will be 
negotiated among the member States, subject to approval by the Security 
Council and ratification by the signatory States. Each member State 
will hold immediately avai lable air force contingents for combined 
enforcement action. The action required to carry out the decisions 
of the Council will be taken by all members in cooperation or by such 
of them as the Council determines. Flans for the application of armed 
force will be made by the Security Council with the assistance of the 
Military Staff Committee. 

Any State, whether member or non-member, which finds itself 
confronted with special economic problems arising from the carrying 
out of the Security Council measures has the right to consult the 
Security Council in regard to the solution of these problems. 

The Charter specifically states that nothing in it shall preclude 
the existence of regional arrangements or agencies, provided that 
these arrangements or agencies and their activities are consistent 
with the purposes and principles of the United Nations, and that the 
Security Council will encourage the settlement of local disputes 
through regional arrangements or by regional agencies. However, 
no enforcement action shall be taken on a regional basis without the 
authorisation of the Security Council, and the Security Council 
must be kept informed of regional activities and contemplated 
activities. 

Economic and Social Cooperation; 

"With a view to the creation of conditions of stability and well- 
being wfoich are necessary for peaceful and friendly relations among 
nations," an Economic and Social Council is established under the 
authority of the General Assembly to deal with international economic 
and social problems. Its function is primarily that of an advisory 
body to the General Assembly but it is empowered to carry out the 
recommendations of the General Assembly, Under its jurisdiction an 
Economic, a Social, and other Commissions of experts are to be set up 
whose activities will be coordinated by the parent Council. 

Representatives of these Commissions will participate, but without 
voting privileges, in the debates of the Council. 

Amendments; 


Amendments are applicable to all members when adopted by a two-thirds 
majority of the members of the General Assembly and ratified by the 
respective governments of the permanent Security Council members and of the 
majority of the other members of the Organisation. 

Transitional Agreements; 


Pending the coming into force of special agreements for making 
national, military forces available to the Security Council the members 
will consult with one another on joint action for the preservation of 

P68.G6 * 









- 6l - 


Joint Statements:'' . 

A joint statement by the representatives of the US, United Kingdom, 
and USSR Governments at the conclusion of the Dumbarton Oaks talks 
was issued cn September 29. 

"Conversations between the United States, United Kingdom and 
Soviet Union Delegations in Washington regarding the establishment 
of a World Security Organisation have now been completed. These 
conversations have been useful, and have led to a large measure of 
agreement on recommendations for the general framework of the 
Organisation, and in particular for tile machinery required to maintain 
peace and security. The three Delegations are making reports to 
their respective Governments who will consider these reports and will 
in due course issue a simultaneous statement on the subject.” 

The following statement, issued simultaneously by the other 
participating Governments, was released to the American press on 
October 9. 

’’The Government of the United States has now received the report 
of its delegation to the conversations held in Washington between 
August 21 and October 7, 1944, with the delegations of the united 
Kingdom, The T r nion of Soviet Socialist Republics, and the Republic 
of China on tho subject of an international organisation fer the 
maintenance of peace and security. 

’’There follows a statement of tentative proposals indicating 
in detail the wide range of subjects on which agreement has been 
reached at the conversations, 

’’The Governments which were represented in the discussions in 
Washington have agreed that after further study of these proposals 
they will as soon as possible take the necessary steps with a 
view to the preparation of complete proposals which could then serve 
as a basis of discussion at a full United Nations Conference.” 

Comment : 

American: 

In a statement to the press on October 9, 1944, President Roosevelt 
said: ■ 

”1 wish to take this opportunity to refer to the work of the 
Dumbarton Oaks Conversations between the delegations of the United 
States, the United Kingdom, the Soviet Union, and China on the plans 
for an international organization for the maintenance of peace and 
security. 

’’The ccrversations were completed Saturday, October 7, 1944, and 
proposals were submitted to the four Governments for their 
consideration. These proposals have been made public to permit 
full discussion by this country prior to the convening of a wider 
conference on this all important subject. 

’’Although I have not yet been able to make a thorough study of 
these proposals my first impression io one of extreme satisfaction, 
and even surprise, that so much could have been accomplished on so 
difficult a subject in so a short a time. This achievement was 
largely due to the long and thorough preparations which were made 
by the Governments represented, and in our case, ms the result of the 
untiring devotion and care which the Secretary of State has personally 
given to this work for more than two and a half years - indeed for 
many years. 

’’The projected international organization has for its primary 
purpose the maintenance of international peace and security and the 
creation of the conditions that make for peace. 

”We now know the need for such an organization of the peace-loving 
peoples and the spirit of unity which will be required to maintain 
it. Aggressors like Hitler and the Japanese war lords organize for 
years for the day when they can launch their evil strength against 
weaker nations devoted to their peaceful pursuits. This time we have 
been determined first to defeat the enemy, assure that he shall 
never again be in position to plunge the world into war, and then to 






so organize the peace-loving nations that they may through unity 
of desire, unity of will, and unity of strength be in position to 
assure that no other would-be aggressor or conqueror shall even 
get started. That is why from the very beginning of the war, 
and parallelling our military plans, wo have begun to lay the 
foundations for the maintenance of peace and security. 

i ”It represents, therefore, a major objective for which this 
war is being fought, and as such, it inspires the highest hopes of the 
millions of fathers and mothers whose sons and daughters are engaged 
in the terrible struggle and suffering of war, 

’’The projected general org-niz'tion may be regarded as the 
keystone of the arch ar.d will ino-Ude rithin its framewojk a number 
of specializec- economic and soci_l agencies now existing or to be 
established. 

’’The task of planning the great design of security and peace 
has beta well begun. It now remains for the nations to complete 
the structure in a spirit of constructive purpose and mutual 
ccnfidonee.” 

British: 

Mr. Churchill reported to the Houo. of Commons on September 
26, 1944, rn the war and the international situation. Referring to 
the United Staces, United Kingdom anc Soviet talks at Dumbarton 
Oaks, he said: 

’’These conversations have bemi upon the official level only and 
do not in any way bind those governments represented. There has, 
however, been assembled a body of principles and the outline of the 
kind of structure which, in one form or another, it is a prime 
purpose of the Allies to erect after the unconditional surrender 
end total disarmament cf Germany has been accomplished* 

"...The whole scene has been explored and many difficulties have 
been not merely discovered but adjusted. There are, however,still 
some important outstanding questions and we ought not to be hurried 
into decisions upon which united opinion by the various governments 
..responsible is not at present ripe. It would net be prudent to 
press in a hurry ior momentous decisions governing the whole future 
01 the world.” 

Russian; 

On November 6 in a speech on Soviet Foreign Policy, Marshal 
Stalin talked also of international security problems aid, in particular, 
of the Dumbarton Oaks proposals. ’’There is talk of differences 
between the three Powers on certain security problems”, he said. 

"Of course, there are differences, and they will arise on a number 
of other issues too. Differences of opinion occur even among people 
in one and the sarce Party. All the more are they bound to occur 
between representatives of different states and different paries. 

The surprising thing is not that differences exist, but that they 
are so few and that as a rule in practically every case they are 
resolved in a spirit uf unity and coordination among the th^ee 
Great Powers, What natters is not that there are differences 
but that these differences do not transgross the bounds of what the 
interests of unity of the three Great powers allow and that, in the 
long run, thoy are resolved in accordance with the interests of that 
unity. It is known that more serious differences existed between us 
on the questions of the opening of the Second Front. But it is also 
known that finally these differences were resolved in a spirit 
of complete agreement. The same thing may be said of the 
differences at the Dunbarton Oaks Conference. What is 
characteristic cf this Conference is not that certain difficulties 
were revealed there, but that nine—tenths of the security problems 
were solved at this Conference in a spirit of complete unanimity.” 







- 63 - 


111-JloilPujri son between the Provisions of the League Covenant 
ond the United Hat ions Charter. 


General Provision 

The Purposes and Principles of the Organization from an integral 
part of the Charter of the United Hations and are, therefore, binding 
obligations on the signatories; the purposes of the Covenant of the 
League were set forth in a preamble to the Covenant and were, therefore, 
not binding in the sane way. On the other hand, the procedures under 
which action should be taken under the Covenant were set forth 
specifically in the Covenant, while in the Charter the procedures are' 
left to the discretion of the Security Council and thus do not bind it. 
to take action except in certain specified circumstances. The Security 
Council has power to take action when it has decided that a threat to 
peace does, in aotual fact, exist. 

In general, any action by member states or by the Organization 
itself which was not in accordance with the Principles incorporated 
in the Charter would be illegal. These Principles, therefore, a^t as 
a protection against the arbitrary use of power by any member state or 
by the Organization Itself, while at the same time laying an obligation 
on all members to cooperate in the maintenance of international peace and . 

security. 

\ 

Wit hdr awal o f M emb ers . 

While under the League Covenant members could, after two years' 
notice of intention to do so, withdraw from the League, under the Charter 
member states have no right of withdrawing voluntarily. , 

Council and Assembly . 

The composition.of the Security Council follows that of the.. League 
Council in that provision is made for 5 permanent seats; but the 6 non¬ 
permanent seats on the Security Council, as against 4 non-permanent seats 
on the League Council, gives the non-permanent members of the Security 
Council a majority voice. In the Charter, as distinguished from the 
Covenant, no provision is made for increasing the size of the 'Security 
Council in order to prevent it from becoming so large that rapid and 
decisive action would be impossible. 

The powers given to the Security Council are considerably more 
comprehensive than those given to the League Council. The Security 
Council is given not only the right to interfere in a dispute between 
nations on its own initiative, but the power to take.action in the name 
of all the member states, even though the member states may not all be in 
agreement. While under the League Covenant both the Assembly and the 
Council could take action with regard to the settlement of disputes and the 
maintenance of international peace and security, under the Charter such 
action will rest solely with the Security Council. Under the Charter the 
Assembly has the right to discuss any ouestion relating to world peace, but 
it is for the Security Council to make decisions and to take action. The 
Covenant of the League laid down specific conditions under, which the Council 
was to take action, whereas in the Charter the procedures under which action 
shall be taken have been left flexible and the Security Council is bound 
only by the Purposes and Principles of the Organization, 

Whereas the League Council met regularly three times a year, and could 
be summoned to emergency session at the reouest of any League member, 
provision is made in the Charter for representatives of the members of the 
Security Council to be in permanent session at the headquarters of the 
Organization so that they will be continually informed of changing 
conditions which might become a threat to world peace and presumably, there¬ 
fore, able to act more ouickly than it was possible for the LeagueyObuncil 
t)O fi,Ct • 










64 - 


Settlement of Disputes 

Action Before the Fact . 

Unlike the League Covenant under which it was the responsibility 
of the members to submit any dispute "likely to lead to a rupture", under 
the Charter respond i'.lity for determining when a dispute constitutes a 
threat to peace re>. with 'ohe Security Council. The parties to the Charter 
obligate themselves io seek a solution among themselves by peaceful means, 
but the Security Council may interfere on its own initiative of the 
Secretary-Genex^al > thus providing for early action or for action when no 
member of the Organization is willing to take the initiative in referring 
it to the international body. In the Covenant there is specific definition 
of the circumstances under which sanctions are to be called for. The 
Security Council is bound only to adhere to the Purposes and Principles of 
the Organization and is responsible for determining its :lf when action is 
to be taken. 

Economic and Diplomatic Action 

After the Security Council has determined that a dispute is, 
in fact, a threat to peace, the various successive steps which it shall 
take toward a settlement are laid down in Chapter VIII of the Charter: 
first, the use of its good offices to bring about a peaceful settlement; 
and then, if this method is unsuccessful, the impoeition of economic 
sanctions which nay go so far as the complete severance of economic and 
diplomatic relations by any or all members of the Organization. While it 
is obviously impossible for the Security Council itself to apply economic 
sanctions, it is empowered to "call upon members of the Organization to 
apply such measures" and under Chapter VI all members "obligate themselves 
to accept the decisions of the Security Council and to carry them out in 
accordance with the provisions of the CharterProvision is also made in 
the Charter for the assistance of the new affiliated specialised organizations 
and agencies in the enforcement of economic sanctions. 

Under the Covenant the League Council could only "recommend" economic 
action by member states and each member could decide for itself whether it 
would or would not put them into force. Article 16 of the League Covenant, 
however, states that, should any Member of the League "resort to war" in 
disregard of its pledge to submit a dispute to arbitration or judicial 
settlement, "it shall ipso facto be deemed to have committed an act of war 
against all other Members of the League, which hereby undertake immediately 
to subject it to the severance of all trade or financial relations...," 
and the Members of the League agreed that they would "mutually support one 
another in the financial and economic measures to be undertaken." 

Military Action 

All other meastires failing, the Security Council has at its 
disposal an armed force to impose its decisions, either in the event 
of a breach of the peace or a threat to peace. Thib armed force is 
composed of tjuotas from member states but is an integrated unit ready 
for immediate action under the strategic direction of the Military Staff 
Committee. Having put at the disposal of the Security Council a ouota of 
its national forces, a member would be itself the judge of any further force 
that it might be necessary for it to provide for the common purpose. 

While awaiting the bringing into force of the special agreements 
for the supply of armed forces among a sufficient number of members to 
allow the Organization to function efficiently, the signatories of the 
Moscow Declaration will take the necessary action to maintain international 
peace and security. 






- 65 - 




The League Covenant provided that, if any Member of the League 
should "resort to war" in disregard of its covenants, it was the duty of 
the Council to "recommend" to the sovora.1 Governments concerned what 
effective military, naval or air force the Members of the League should 
"severally contribute to the armed forces to.be used to protect the 
covenants of the League".> However, there was no prevision in tho 

Covenant for the preparation and coordination of the military forces to 
be placed at tho disposal of the Council, except the Advisory Body 
established under Article 9 which never, in practice,functioned for this 
purpose* More than this, there was no obligation on League Members to 
intervene with force to repress violence until war had actually broken 
out which made possible the indefinite postponement of tho use of armed 
force on the pretext that no war had been doclarcd* 

Judicial Settlement 

In Chapter VIII of the Charter it is provided that justiciable 
questions should normally be settled by the Court* The word” "normally" 
is presumably used because a particular dispute, even though justiciable 
in character, might be more appropriately dealt with by other moans, such 
as reference to the Security Council; and it is always open to the 
parties to agree upon a reference to seme other tribunal, 

\ 

Although the composition and jurisdiction of the proposed 
International Court of J u stico wore not decided upon at Dumbarton Oaks, it 
was proposed that they should be docided in a specia.1 statute to be annexod 
to and to boccno a part of the Charter* It was proposed that all members 
of the Organization should be partios., to this statute and that the conditions 
under which non-member states might beccme parties to the statute should bo 
determined in each individual case by the General Assembly on the 
recommendation of the Security Council* 

The Statute of the Court of International Justice is a treaty 
entirely separate from the League Covenant, and member states of tho Leaguo 
did not necessarily accept the jurisdiction of the 7/orld Court* 

r\ 

Disarmament 


Under the United Nations Charter, the Military Staff Committee id 
the principal adviser of the Security Council on the whole problem of tho 
regulation of armaments which, under the Moscow Declaration, vras to bo the 
subject of conference and cooperation between the United Nations* Decisions 
on this subject are, however, necessarily dependent on decisions as to whe.t 
forces a member shall contribute toward the maintenance of international 
peace and security. 

Under the League Covenant the preparation of plans for world 
disarmament was the responsibility of the Council and an attempt at the 
settlement of disarmament problems was made at the Conference for the 
Reduction and Limitation of Armaments which the League sponsored* This 
Conference met in Geneva in 1932 and, although it was never formally closed, 
it suspended sessions in 1933 without having rca.ched any agreements* 

Economic and Spcial Uork* 

Under tho League Covenant international cooperation in economic and 
social fields was confined to a rather narrow range of subjects. The United 
Nations Charter opens a wide field of operations to the new Organization* 
Yfaile in the League economic and social objectives were dealt with by both 
the Council and the Assembly, the Charter leaves those questions entirely to 
the General Assembly which will work mainly through the Economic and Social 
Council whose members it \7ill elect* This delegation of responsibility in 
the economic field to the Assembly was apparently based on tho belief that, 





~ 66 - 


while in the field of security, the main responsibility should rest with 
the states possessing the greatest military potential, power in the economic 
field should be much more widely distributed. There is no provision in 
the Charter which requires that the member states with the greatest 
economic potential should necessarily be elected to membership on the 
Economic and Social Council. 

Provision is also made in the Charter for bringing existing and 
contemplated specialised organisations and agencies into relationship with 
the Organisation through the Economic and Social Council which is responsible 
with certain limitations, for coordinating their activities. The relation¬ 
ship of each of those specialised organisations to the United Nations 
Organisation is to bo established by individual agreement in each ca.se. 


.Amendments 


The great difficulty in amending the League Covenant was to 
obtain ratifications of such amendments a.ftcr they had boon approved by the 
members of the Assembly. Consequently, in the provisions of the Charter, 
while a two-thirds vote would bo necessary in the General Assembly, it is 
proposed that ratifications should only bo required from ra.thcr more than 
a majority of tho members before amendments cane into force. This majority 
would.be comprised of the members with permanent sea.ts in the Security 
Council end a majority of tho rest, i.e. throe more than a simple'majority. 

Amendments so adopted would bo binding on all- members, even on 
those voting against them. Members are not allowed to withdraw from tho 
Organisation on this ground, as was provided in tho Lea.guo Covenant. 





- 67 - 


SECOND QUEBEC' CONFERENCE 
September 11-16, 1944 

Meeting 

President Roosevelt and Prime Minister Churchill met for the socond 
time at Quebec between September 11th and 16 th, 1944* 'They were 
accompanied by their respective Chiefs of Staff and other military 
advisors* They were later joined by Henry Morgonthau, United States 
Secretary of the Treasury, Anthony Eden, British Foreign Secretary and 
Sir Alexander Cadogan, Permanent Under Secretary of the Foreign Office* 
Marshal Stalin had been invited to the conference but declined because 
of military necessity* 

Joint Statement 

The following joint statement was issued at the close of the 

Conference on September l6th* 

* • * ^ - 

"The President and Prime Minister, and Combined Chiefs of Staff, held 
a series of meetings during-which they discussed all aspects of :hc Y/ar 
against G-ormary and Japan* 

"In a very short space of time they reached decisions on all points 
both with regard to the completion of the war in Europe now approaaehing 
its final stages, and the destruction of the barbarians of the Pacific* 

"The most serious difficulty with -which the Quebec Conference has 
been confronted has been to find room and opportunity for the marshalling 
against Japan of the massive forces which each and all of the nations 
concerned are ardent to engage against the enony*" ’ • 

Official Comments on the Conference * 

Both Roosevelt and Churchill held press conferences at the conclusion 
of the meetings*. 

According to Roosevelt , the outstanding fact of this conference was 
that there was less argument and complete unanimity was reached in less 
timo than ever before* Plans had been made, ho said, for as far ahead 
as anyone could see in a. world in which situations change as rapidly as 
they do in the world today* The logistics of the Pacific 'Tar presented 
the greatest problems confronting the conference, the President said, and 
required endless planning,, but the question of Pacific commands had not 
been discussed. 

• 9 . 

Mr* Churchill said that the docisions of this conference would be 
spelled out in action on the Pacific just as those of the first Quobec 
Conference were even then being realised in Europe* The only "little 
bit of friction" during the conference, he said, arose over tho desire of 
the British for a greater part in the final Pacific campaign, but that 
this question had been amicably resolved and the conference had been 
conducted "in a. blaze of friendship". 

•> ... - 

Subsequent Roosovolt-Churchill Meeting at Hyde Park * 

The British Foreign Office announced on September 26 that follcrwing 
the Quebec Conference Mr* Roosevelt and Mr* Churchill held further 
discussions on September 18 and 19 at Hyde Park, N*Y*, on subjects dealing 
with post-war policies in Europo* The announcement said that the results 
of these discussions could not be disclosed at that time for military 
reasons and pending their consideration by the other Allios. A Joint 
Statement on docisions regarding Italy was, however, released: 

Joint Statement on Ita.ly 


"Tho Italian people, freed of their Fascist and Nazi overlordship, 
have in these last twelve months demonstrated their will to be freo, to 









- 68 - 


fight on the side of the democracies, and to take a place among 
the United Nations, devoted to the principles of peace and 
justice* 

"Wo believe we should give encouragement to those Italians "who 
one standing for a political re-birth in Italy and are completing 
the destruction of its Pancist system* We wish to afford the 

Italians a greater opportunity to aid in the defeat of our common 
enemies. 

"The American and British peoples are, of course, horrified by 
the recent mob action in Rene, but feel that a greater responsibility 
placed on the Italian people and on its Government will most rea.dily 
prevent a recurrence of such acts. 

"An increasing measure of control will be gradually handed over 
to the Italian administration, subject, of course, to that 
administration's proving that it can maintain law and order and the 
regular administration of justice. To mark this change the Allied 
Control Commission will bu renamed 'The Allied Commission'• 

"The British High Commissioner in Italy v/ill assume the 
additional title of Ambassador. The United States representative 
in Rome already holds that rank. The Italian Government v/ill be 
invited to appoint direct representatives to Washington and London. 

"First and immediate considerations in Italy are the relief of 
hunger and sickness and fear. To this end v/e instructed our 
representatives at the United Nations' Relief and Rehabilitation 
Administration conference to declare for the sending of medical 
aids and other essential supplies to Italy. We are happy to know 
tha.w this view commended itself to the other members of the UNRRA 
Council. 


"At the sane time first steps should bo taken toward the 
reconstruction of an Italian economy - an economy laid low under the 
yen's of misrule of Mussolini, and supplies ravished by the German 
policy of vengeful destruction. 

"These stops should be taken primarily as military aims to 
put the full resources of Italy and the Italian people into the 

Gomajny and For military reasons we should 

^ Italians in restoration of such power systems, their 

railways, motor transport, roads and other ‘ communications as enter 
into the war situation, and for a short tine send engineers, 

“hamiSio^ UStritl int ° t0 h ° lp thCm in their 


, . Tbo application to Italy of the Trading with the Snemy Acts 
dd b ° r i S ° aS tD onabl ° Easiness contacts between Italy 
peopled ° U " Sld0 VOrld t0 bo resumed for the benefit of the Italic^ 


in Italv Sit P day Ydlon the last vestiges of Fascism 

left TtviJ aped ° ut# whon the last German will have 
left Italian soil, and when there will be no need for any Allied 

Italy 3 and^he^It^b 0 ^ vyhon , froe elections can be held throughoui 

of frJe“ns"! 7 0 °“ ^ h ° r Pr ° P ° r plac * in tho ^ at 


- 69 - 


Participant s . 


UNRRA CONFERENCE - MONTREAL 

September 16 - 26 , 1944 


The second meeting of the Council of the United Nations Relief 
and Rehabilitation AdriiniStrdt.ion viras hold in Montreal between Sept. 16 
and 26, 1944.In addition to representatives of the 44 Council members, 
(delegates from the following intergovernmental agencies attended as 
observers: Inter—governmental Committee on Refugees, International 
Labour Organization, League of Nations Health Research Unit, League of 
Nations Economic, Financial and Transit Department, and the United Nations 
Interim Commission on Food and Agriculture. The Danish Minister to the 
United States attended in a personal capacity. 

Resolutions . 

The Council adopted the following resolutions: 

Administrative budget 

Provided for a budget of $11,500,000 to cover administrative 
expenses for the calendar year 1945, and fixed the amount to be 
contributed by each member government toward the $7,500,000 of new 
funds required in addition to the 1944 unexpended balance. 

Membership of Denmark 

Authorized the Central Committee to admit Denmark as a member 
,! if the urgency of the situation requires a consideration of the 
application before the next session of the Council. 1 * 

Health measures 


Provided that the 1933 International Sanitary Convention for 
Aerial Navigation should be modified as a safeguard against epidemics 
in Europe. 

Displaced persons 

Provided for the care and repatriation of: 

Racial, religious and political deportees, chiefly United 
Nations nationals now in Germany, estimated at approximately 
8,000,000 excluding those in prisoner camps. 

Displaced persons of other than United Nations nationality, 
or stateless persons, found in liberated territory. 

Displaced persons in territory never occupied by the enemy. 

Persons of enemy or ex-enemy nationality found in United 
Nations territory, including colonists settled in occupied 
countries under the Nazi colonisation program, and petty officials 
who failed to escape to Germany when Allied forces captured their 
headquarters. UNRRA would repatriate such colonists or officials 
only at the reouest of the authorities of the liberated area in 
which they were found, and all expenses would be payable by the 
enemy or ex-enemy country concerned. 

Research 


The Standing Technical Committee on Displaced Persons recommended 
that UNRRA prepare a statement on the categories of displaced persons 
with whom UNRRA is empowered to deal, and authorised the appointment 
of an ad hoc subcommittee to report on the problems of displaced 
persons in the Western Hemisphere. 

Aid to Italians 


Allocated $50,000,000 for medical supplies and for a limited 












- 70 - 


program of aid to mothers, children, and disolacod persons 
in Italy, The resolution s'latod that ooorations in Italy 
should not constitute a precedent for other enemy or ox- 
onony countries. 

Authorized aid to the citizens of the Dodecanese island^, 
recognizing the fact that those persons a.re of D re ok origin 
although of Italian nationality. 

Aid to copulations in strategic zones 

I 

Authorized aid to populations threatened with famine or 
'dsoasc in a.reas important to the Unitpd Nations military 
program, contingent upon permission of the civil or milita¬ 
ry authority exercising administration in the area. 

Relief priorities 

Recommended that"Special weight and urgency shall bo given 
to tnc needs of these countries in which the extent of 
devastation and of sufferings of thr people in a part 
or the whole of their respective areas is greater and has 
resultod from hostilities and occupation by the enemy and 
activo resistance in the struggle against the enemy," 

Long-term rehabilitation 

Drew attention to the inability of UNRRA to doal with the 
entire problem of rehabilitating production and trade 
in liberated areas, and urged member governments to provide 
means for joint consideration of the oroblom. 

For official text see: 

Report oi the Director General Presented at the Second Session of 
United Nations Relief and -Rehabilitation Administration 
held a t Montreal. September, 1944 - U. S. Government Printing 
Office, 1944 

Second Session of the Council of the United Nations Relief and 

Rehabilitation Administration. Montreal, September, 1944 : 

Part I. Report of the Dir ector G eneral: Part II. Reports 
and Resolutions - H.M. S. a , 1944 



’ • * 























71 


CHICAGO AIR CPNE E 5ENCE 


November 1 - December 7. 1944 


Participants and Ag enda 

The Intel-national Civil Aviation Conference opened at Chicago, Illinois, 
on November 1, 1944. 

» 

Invitations to the conference were issued by the United States and 
included "the European and Asiatic neutral nations, in view of their close 
relationship to the expansion of air transport which may be expected along 
with the liberation of Europe*" 

Russia was invited to the conference but, acc&rding to a Tass dispatch 
of October 29, had-declined "in view of the fact that such countries as 
Switzerland, Portugal and Spain, who have for many years adhered to a pro¬ 
fascist policy hostile to the Soviet Union, have been invited to the conference.*. 

The following 52 nations were represented: 


Afghanistan 

Australia 

Belgium 

Bolivia 

Brazil 

Canada 

Chile 

China 

Colombia 

Coeta Rica 

Cuba 

Czechoslovakia 
Dominican Republic 
Ecuador ’ 


Lebanon 
Liberia 
Luxemb ourg 
Mexico 
Netherlands 
New Zealand 
Nicaragua 
Norway 
. Panama 
' Paraguay 
Peru. 

Philippine Commonwealth 

Poland 

Portugal 

Salvador 

Spain 

Sweden 

Switzerland 

Syria 

Turkey 

Union of South Africa 

United Kingdom 

United States 

Uruguay 

Venezuela 

Yugoslavia 


Egypt 

Ethiopia 

France 

Greece 

Guatemala 

Haiti 

Honduras 

Iceland 

India 

Iran 

Iraq 

Ireland 


The Minister of Denmark in Washington and the Minister of Thailand in 
Washington were invited to attend in their personal capacities. 

The conference was called to plan routes and services; to draft agreements 
for the "transitional period" and appoint a governing committee for air transport 
in this period; to adopt certain universal technical standards for air navigation, 
air traffic rules, licensing of aircraft, exchange of meteorological data, etc.; 
and to draft plans for a multilateral aviation convention and international 
aeronautical board. The length of the "transitional period" during which provision 
al arrangements were to remain in force was to be determined oy tne conference. 

Four technical committees were established to carry on the work of the 
conference: Multilateral Aviation Convention, and International Aeronautical 
Body, Technical Standards and Procedures, Provisional Air Transport Services, and 
Recommendations Concerning Interim Council. 







72 - 


T 7otf- of the Conference 

The Final Act is the formal, official record of the 
/ork of the Conference. It eras signed by all the participatin 
nations, rith the si trio exception of Liberia, Signing 
did not, ho 1 ,/ever, commit the nations to the acceptance of 
the appendices, *rhich required separate signature, but './as 
only certification that it '/as an accurate account of v/hat 
the C onfo re nc c acc om mli shed • 

v 

Prior to the full reproduction of the five Appendices, 
the Act listed 11 Resolutions and Recommendations* 

(1) Recommending Appendix V to the nations for 
further study and the acceptance of its recommendations 
as models for the s tan.dr.rdi sat ion of the technical 
aspects of civil aviation; 

(2) Re cor Fiend in; the appointment of technical 
personnel to the Secretariat of the provisional International 
Civil Aviation Organisation to study international standards 

and recommended practices; 

(3) Re co i mending the use of the metric and English 
systems as an. international standard of measurement; 

(4) Recommending the calling of an international con¬ 
ference on private international air la’/ for the purpose of 
'adopting a convention dealing uith the transfer of title to 

aircraft; 

(5) Recommending the adherence to the Convention for 

the unification of certain rules relating to the precautionary 
attachment of aircraft signed at Rone on /lay 28, 1/33 during . • 
the Third International Conference on Private Air Lav; 

(6) Recommending resumption of the sessions of the 
Comite International Technique d'/xperts Juridiqncs Aeriens, 
mhich vas created by the First International Conference on 
Private Air Lam held in Paris in 1925; and of coordinating 
the activities of the CITLJA ^Ath those of the provisional 
International Civil Aviation Organisation and the Permanent 
International Civil Aviation Organisation; 

(7) Recommending that each state agree not to include 
any specific provisions in any agreement Rich mould grant 
exclusive or discriminatory rights of transit, non-traffic 
stop or commercial entry to any other state or airline; 
and that each state terminate any.existing exclusive or 
discri?rimtory rights under presently outstanding agreer'ents 
as soon as possible; 

(3) Recommending the form of a standard agreement for 
provisional air routes; 

(9) Rocorr’ending that the provisional International 
Civil Aviation Organisation, hen established, consider 
t.ae question of the publication of flight documents and 
forms in representative languages of areas through • diich 
major international air routes are operated; 

(10) Recommending that the natters oi mhich it had not I 
boon possible to reach agreement at the Conference be referred 
to the Interim. Council provided for in the Interim Agreement; 


(11) Recommending that the Government of the United States 
bo authorised to Publish the final act of the Conference. 









- 73 


Intorin Agreement on Internetionnl Civil Aviatlon-A:>nendix 1 

General Provisions 



The Interim Agreement recognised the complete 
sovereignty of every state over the air space above its 
territory and confined its application to civil aircraft# 
Agreements mere reached regarding landing for customs and 
other inspection, entry and clearance regulations, 
designation o.f routes and airports, charges . or the 
of airports and facilities, applicability of air regulations, 
traffic rules, measures to facilitate air navigation, and 
other technical natters. 

The Agreement is to come into force .hen it has 
been accepted by 26 states and any signatory state may 
mithdrar; on.six months* notice. 

Provisional Internal:ional,. Civil Aviation Orpanlpntfon 

Since the general convention is to be in treaty 
form and mill, therefore, require considerable tine for 
ratification by the signatory states, a provisional organ¬ 
isation '-’as established. This organisation mill op rate 
until the permanent convention cones into force but, in 
any case, for a period not to exceed three years. It ..'ill 
have its headquarters in Canada and ’ill be financed by 
the member states. 

Its organisation follows closely that of the 
permanent Civil Aviation Orgarils ation to bo established and 
mill undertake for t- interim period a large number of 
the functions to be performed by thjft permanent organisation. 

The Interin Assembly mill be composed of representatives 
of all member states and the interim. Council of reorosontatives 
of 21 member states elected by the Assembly for t ro-year 
terns’. Re >ro >c itati on the Cou icil mill be give • to 
states of chief importance in air transport, states v/hicn 
maho the largest contribution to the provision of facilities, 
and states mhose election mill insure that all or geographi¬ 
cal areas of the morld are represented. A Co iriittee on Air 
Transport and a Committee on Air Navigation 'ere established 
to study sons of the problems initiated at the Conference 
mith a viem to putting recommendations into final form for 
the permanent convention, and organisation. 

Elections to Interin Council 

At the final session of the Conference, the 
members of the Interim Council mere elected: 

States of chief importance, in air transport ! 


Belgium 

Brazil 

France 

Netherlands 

Mny-i f»n 

United Kingdom 
United States 
Empty (reserved 


for Russia) 










74 


States ' 'hieh make the largest co ntribution to 

the provision of facilities:, 

Canada 

Cuba 

India (coded by Norway) 

Iraq 

Peru, 


States representin'--’ major geographical areas.* 

- 

Australia 

Chile 

China 

Colombia N 

Czechoslovakia 

Egypt 

Salvador 


Turkey 

Signatories 

Afghanistan 

Australia 

Canada 

China 

Dominican Republic 

Egypt 

France 

Greece 

Haiti 

Honduras 

Iceland 

India 

Iraq 

Ireland 

Lebanon 

Mexico 

Netherlands 


New Zealand 

Nicaragua 

Peru 

Ph. il i pp ine C onmonwe al th 

Poland 

Portugal 

Spain 

Sweden 

Svrltzcrland 

Syria 

Turkey 

United Kingdom 
United States 
Uruguay 
Venezuela 

Minister from Denmark , 
Minister from Thailand 


Convention o.n International Civil. Aviation-A .roendix 2 

Genoral Provis1one 

The Convention recognises the complete sovereignty 
of every state over the air space above its territory, 
confines its application to'•civil -aircraft, and binds 
the, contracting states, not to use civil aviation for 
any purpose inconsistent with its airs* The contractin 
states grant mutual rights of transit and stops for 
• non-traffic purposes .to aircraft not engaged in 
scheduled intermitional air service and the right of 
such aircraft to take on or discharge passengers, mail 
or cargo with certain limitations. Each contracting 
state reserves the right, however, to refuse permission 
on a non-discriminatory basis, to the aircraft of other 
states to take on nay loads destined for another point 
within its territory. 

It was agreed that every airport in a contracting 
state which is open to public use by its national air¬ 
craft shall bo open under uniform conditions to the 
aircraft of all other contracting states and that all 
charges for the use of facilities shall be equal. 

Provision was also made for the standardisation 
of many operational practices and for the financing in 
whole or in part by the permanent organisation of new 














- 75 - 


facilities or improvements in facilities in the 
territory of member states. 

■ Other agreements- of a technical nature on customs 
regulations? navigational alls? meteorological data? 
licenses and airworthiness certificates? etc. were 
reached. 

International Civ i l aviat i on Or g anisation 

The proposed International Civil aviation Organisa¬ 
tion is to be composed of an Assembly? on which all 
contracting states will be represented! and a Council 
elected by the Assembly whose membership will consist 
of 21 of the contracting states? giving representation 
to the states of chief importance in air transport? the 
states which'make the largest contribution to the 
.provision of facilities? and states net otherwise repres¬ 
ented whose membership will ensure that all major 
'geographic areas of the world are represented. go 

Any disputes among contracting states may be 
•referred by any party to them to the Council. Appeal 
may be made from Coupeil decisions to an ad hoc arbitral 
tribunal agreed upon with the other parties to the dispute? 
c-r to the Permanent Court of International Justice. 

The Convention is open for adherence by members of 
•„ • "the United Nations? the states associated with them in 
- the present war? and by states, which remained neutral 
during the present war. States ether than these'may be 
. ■ admitted by a ; four-fifths ' vote of the Assembly of the 
•permanent organisation? subject to the approval of the 
•world'security organisation when it is established. 

The Convention is subject to ratification by the 
signatory states and.will come into force’ when it has 
• g- been -ratified by 26 signatory states. 

■ Signatories 


Mexico . 

Netherlands 
New Zealand 
Nicaragua 
Peru 

Philippine Commonwealth 

Poland 

Portugal 

Spain 

Sweden 

Syria 

Turkey 

United Kingdom 
United States. 


Afghanistan 

/iustralia 

Canada 

Chile 

China 

Dominican Republic 

Ecuador 

Egypt 

Franco 

Greece 

Haiti 

Honduras 

Iceland 

Iraq 

Ire land 

Lebanon 


Minister from Denmark 
Minister from Thailand 



form as an executive agreement and in permanent form as a 
treaty or convention? the contracting state grants to -other 
contracting states two "freedoms of the air '• 'the right to 
fly across its territory without landing? and the right to land 
for non-traffic purposes. .A contracting state" granting, the 
right to-land for non-traffic, purposes may? however? require 
the airline to offer reasonable commercial service at the 








- 76 - 


points at which such stops are ma&e and may designate the 
route to be followed within its territory. This agreement 
applies only to scheduled international air services. 


S ignatories 

Afghanistan 


Ecuador 


Egypt 

France 

Greece 

Haiti 

Honduras 

India 

Iraq 

Lebanon 


Mexico 
Netherlands 
Now Zealand 
Nicaragua 


Peru 

Philippine Commonwealth 

Poland 

Spain 

Sweden 

Turkey 

United Kingdom 
United States 
Uruguay 
Venezuela 

Minister from Denmark 
Minister from Thailand 


\ir T ransport Agreement - n 


Under this agreement, which was drawn both in provisional 
form as an executive agreement and in permanent form as a 
treaty or convention, the contracting state grants to other 
contracting states five "freedoms of the air - the two 
"freedoms" granted in the Air Services Transit agreement, 
pluss the right-to put down passengers, mail and cargo taken 
on in the territory of the state whose nationality the aircraft 
possesses^ the right to take on passengers, mail and cargo 
destined for the territory of the state whose nationality the 
aircraft possesses 5 and the right to take on passengers, mail 
and cargo destined for the territory of any other member state I 
and the right to put down passengers, mail and cargo-coming 
from any such territory. Regarding the last three ""freedoms", 
the undertaking of each contracting state relates only to 
through services on a route which is a reasonably direct line 
cut from and back to the homeland of the state whose national¬ 
ity the.aircraft possesses, /ny signatory state could, however, 
in signing this agreement . elect not to grant and, therefore, 
not to receive the fifth "freedom". Turkey signed with this 
reservation. 


Signatories 


Afghanistan 

China 

Dominican Republic 

Ecuador 

Haiti 

Honduras 

Mexico 

Nicaragua 

Peru 


Sweden 

Turkey 

United States 
Uruguay 
Vene zuela 

Minister from Denmark 
Minister from Thailand 


This Annex contains recommendations for the standardisa¬ 
tion of the purely technical aspects of civil aviation. 

These recommendations were presented to the participating 
governments for further study and the Annex did not require 
signature. 


The recommendations cover the fields of • airways systems 5 
traffic rules and traffic control procedures 5 licensing of 
T-^ght and ground personnels aircraft registration and 
identifications aircraft logs and. airworthiness requirements 5 j 




- 77 - 


aircraft construction affecting .safe operating load factors; 
construction of airports and navigational ground facilities; 
aeronautical charts; connunicati 0 : 0.3 procedures; collection 
no..! d!sso*sination of Meteorological data; aircraft in dis¬ 
tress; investigation of accidents; customs procedures and 
manifests 5 etc. 

Comment on the Conference 

American 

At the final plenary session of the Conference on 
December 7, Adolf A. Boric , Jr. ? Chairnan of the United 
States* delegation and President of the Conference, said: 

”1 an bold to think that history will approach the 
work of this conference with respect. It has achieved a 
notable victory for civilisation, for it has begun to put 
an end to the era of anarchy in the air. 

"'Then we net, the air of every country was closed to 
every other country. Flvcry plane which passed its own 
national border was assumed to be an. enemy..• 

"By two companion documents, effective both pro¬ 
visionally as executive agreements and permanently in treaty 
form, the free planes of peace-loving nations are offered 
peaceful passage through the air of other free nations, 
and the right to find free ports of call. 

’•The first of these documents is the agreement of 
the two freedoms—the freedom of peaceful transit and. the 
freedom of non-traffic stop to refuel, repair or take refuge 
in storm. It is a lasting tribute to the underlying fairness 
and justice of Great Britain that she proposed and sponsored 
the general adoption of these freedoms. This meant to her... 
giving up a possible stranglehold on the Atlantic crossings, 
which must take off or land at Newfoundland, making it 
possible for planes from 'Torth America to transit the 
Atlantic Ocean. 

"I an glad to think that on our side acceptance means 
that in the Pacific, ’hero we hold a like stranglehold, we 
have made it possible to connect the great British Common¬ 
wealths of Australia and Canada... 

"The second agreement nay be called the agreement of 
the five freedoms...(It was submitted ty the delegation of 
the United States and) proposes to all nations who agree 
an exchange, not merely of the freedoms of transit and of 
non-traffic stop, but likewise freedom to take traffic fron^ 
the homeland to any country which nay agree, to bring traffic 
from any country to the homeland, and to pick up and dis¬ 
charge traffic at intermediate points. There is, of course, 
reserved to each country the sole right to carry traffic 
within its own territories and each country nay reserve, 
should it so desire, the right to prevent pick-up traffic 
within its borders. By this mutual exchange of privileges 
the outlines of the future trade of the air begin to appear.... 

".But the nations here assembled have realised that 
these freedoms, like all freedoms, are .capable of abuse. 
Therefore, they have established a world organisation con¬ 
sisting of a Council which is responsible to a periodic 
Assembly of all nations... 

"Other clauses protect the rights of snail nations to 




have service from planes which use their territory, and 
protect all nations from discrimination or exclusion. 

"Finally, from now on, air agreements throughout the 
•world must be open covenants known to all. The day of 
secret diplomacy in the air is past. 

"The opportunities thus provided arc available to 
every nation, great and small. This Conference has not 
sought to protect any vested- interest, and it has also 
safeguarded the position of the : alr carriers*who are. 

.presently rendering service. By democratic procedure 
and open vote it has offered ro presentation to the entire 
world, as it has safeguarded opportunity for. .-all. 

"To met in the 17th- Century in the air. f e close in 
the 20th Century in the air, We met in an era of diplomatic 
intrigue and private and monopolistic privilege• T e close 
in an era of open covenants and ecpial op ;ortunity and' 
status. 

"These* issues* were before the Hr Conference of 
Paris In 1919, at the close of the last war, and that 
Coviforence was unable to find a solution, they .-ere met 
again at the Havana Convention in 1929, andthat Conference 
passed the problem by. Here we have mot the issue suuarcly 
and have, I think, laid the'foundation for its solution. 

"Lot me pay my tribute to the delegation of Grout 
Britain, Which approached the problem primarily • from the 
point of view of order in the air. 7e, on bur side, 

.approached it...from the point of view of freedom of•the 
air. From these opposite" angles re have, nevertheless, 
found common ground..." 

British 

At the close of the Conference. Lord Swinton . head of 
the British delegation, summarised its achievements;-as follows: 

w We have agreed over the whole of the technical field 
of air navigation. ’% have agreed on a number of general 
provisions relating to air transport. have agreed to set 
up an internetional organisation. We have also agreed that 
freedoms one and 'two, the right of innocent passage and non¬ 
traffic stop, shall be mutually granted by ail countries who 
are willing to do so...Oh other important aspects of air 
transport no agreement has been reached. But it has been 
agreed to refer all these matters to the Interim Council." 


* * * 


For official text see: 

International Civil \viatlon Conference. Final Act: 

Part 1, Text of Final let and Appendices I-IV; 

Part 2, Appendix V - (IJ.3.State Department 
Document 488, GD/70) 






79. 


MOSCOW CONFERENCE . ...... 

October 9 - 18, 1944 .. ‘ 

Participants and Agendr ; ' v. 

During the second ]Areek in October, 1944, Mr, Churchill,' accompanied by 
Mr,Eden, went to Moscow for his third wartime meeting with Marshal Stalin, 

In a series of talks lasting ten.days, the heads of the Soviet and British 
governments exchanged views on military plans and political problems, 

Averell Harriman, U.S. Ambassador to the USSR, was present as an observer. 

Work Done; ’ ’ 

The results of the conference were summarised in an official communique 
issued on October 20: 

# I « , 

"Meetings were held at Moscow from October 9th - October 18th between 
Mr.Churohill and Mr,Eden representing the United Kingdom, and Marshal 
Stalin and Mr, Molotov assisted by their political and military advisers. 

The unfolding of^ the military plans- agreed upon at Teheran was comprehensively 
reviewed in the light .of recent events and the' conclusions of the Quebec 
Conference on the war in Western Europe, and the utmost confidence was 
expressed in the future, progress of Allied operations on all fronts, 

"A free and intimate exchange of views took place on many political 
questions of< common interest. 

"Important progress was made toward the solution of the Polish 
question which was closely discussed between the Soviet and British 
Governments, They held consultations both with the Prime Minister and the 
Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Polish Government, and with'the President 
Of the National Council and the Chairman of . the Committee of National 
Liberation at Lublin.-' These discussions have notably narrowed differences 
and'dispelled misconceptions. Conversations are continuing on outstanding 
points. 

' * ’ "The march of .events in South-East Europe was fully considered. Agreement 
was reached on remaining points'in the Bulgarian armistice terms. - The two 
Governments agreed to pursue a ; joint policy in Jugoslavia designed to 
concentrate all energies against the retreating Germans and bring about a 
solution of Yugoslav internal difficulties by a union between the Royal 
Yugoslav Government and the National Liberation Movement. The right of 
the Yugoslav people to settle their future constitution for themselves after 
the war is of course recognised as inalienable. 

"The meeting took place with the knowledge and approval of the United 
States Government, who- were represented at the conversations by the united 
States Ambassador at Moscow, Mr. Averc.ll Harriman, acting in the capacity 
of observer," 

Comment on the Conference: 

British Comment: 

The main points of Churchill's report to Commons after his return from 
the conference were the following: 

allied unity : "The enemy has two hopes* Tbb first is that, by 
lengthening the struggle, he *;ay wear down our resolution. The second 
and more important hope is that division will arise between the three o 
great powers by whom he is cssuiled and whose continued union speU»3J 
his doom,*. You would net-expect three great jewers so .differently, 
ciroumstanced as Britain., the United stat-es and Soviet Russia not to 
have many different views about the.treatment of the various and 
numerous countries into which their victorious arms have carried them. 

The marvel i 3 that all has hitherto been kept', so solid, sure and 
sound between us all,.,I am satisfied that the results achieved on 
this occasion at Moscow have been highly satisfactory," 









80 - 


goland: "The most urgent and burning question was...that of Poland" - 
the double problem of territorial and political decisions. Joint 
discussions were held with representatives of both the Ipndon and the 
Lublin groups; no solution was found, but it was "a great deal nearer." 
Churchill expressed the hope that MLkolhjczyk could soon return to 
Moscow and fom a government which would be recognised by all the great 
powers, adding that "if the Polish government had taken the advice we 
tendered them at the beginning of this year, the additional complication 
produced by the formation of the Polish National Committee of Liberation 
at Lublin would never have arisen." 


Prance: On the recognition of the French National Liberation Committee 
by the United Kingdom, U.S., USSR, Australia, Brazil, Canada, New Zealani 
and South Africa on October 23, Churchill replied to critics who asked 
why recognition was not given earlier. He said the British and Americai 
armies "had something to do with the liberation of France," and the two 
Allied governments, therefore, were responsible for making sure the new 
French government was representative and not imposed on the country from 
without, "It is not for us to choose the government or rulers of France 
at this particular juncture," He expressed satisfaction with the 
representative character of de Gaulle’s government and its capacity 
for the task ahead, and reaffirmed his opinion that France must not be 
excluded from discussions of the Rhine problem and of Germany. 


Balkanss Churchill emphasized the complete agreement reached on the 
"tangled questions"of the Balkans, giving as an example the policy of 
joint action toward Yugoslavia, but added that "all permanent 
arrangements await the presence of the United States." 


Greece: Commenting on the liberation of Athens and of much additional 
Greek territory, Churchill praised General Wilson’s choice of the 
right moment to intervene "so that hardly any loss of life has 
occurred and no damage has been done to the immortal capital..." 

He affirmed the British intention to help the Greeks to recover, but 
emphasized that as soon as order was restored, the Greeks should 
make their own decisions on the form of government they want. 

The importance of the conference in strengthening Allied unity was 
underlined by a London Evening Standard editorial, which said, "•..German 
hopes of disseqgjon are vain. Agreement has been reached in the Balkans, 
that traditional happy hunting ground of the Fascist trouble-maker. 

There are good hopes of the conflicts that have arisen in Yugoslavia and 
Greece finding their solution, and no danger that our strength w ill be 
diverted from our major tasks," 


Russian Comment: 


The official government paper, Izvestia^ called the conference "a 
new forward step toward strengthening Soviet relations with the United 
States as well as with Great Britain," and said that it opened up "a 
vast prospect of democratic development for the Balkans." 


Pray dathe Communist party organ, said that the Moscow talks were 
of great international importance, and proved the Allies’ ability to 
solve problems by coordinating their points of view. The article 
added that the joint policy for the coordination of Tito’s troops 
and the Red Army would "bear fruit in the chape of an even greater 
development of the struggle against the German invaders and in the 
successful solution of difficulties inside the country by way of a 
wider union of Yugoslavia’s national forces." 


American Comment: < * . . 

Sumner Welles, former Under-Secretary of State, commenting on the 
conference in the New York Herald-Tribune. said that the Moscow tall 
would greatly assist in the shaping of initial plans for internationi 
organisation. On the Polish question, -he recalled that the British, 
Russian governments were all committed to the reconstitut i 
o - Poland as a great nation, and added, "There will most certainly b< 














- 81 


nc chance of a peaceful Europe in our lifetime unless that objective 
is achieved after the war, not only in letter, but in spirit as 
well,-,” An editorial in the same paper a few days earlier said that, 
while the joint statement on Poland was not explicit, “certainly it 
holds out the hope that the problem of relations between Poland and 
the Soviet Union is not insoluble, and has not simply been dismissed 
by Britain and Russia as something upon which they had agreed to 
disagree,” The writer added; "To discover that difficulties 
among the Allies - of which Germany, of course, is well aware - 
are being ironed out in a spirit of friendly cooperation must be a 
blow to Nazi morale*.•(Churchill’s) journey to Moscow represents 
the sort of diplomatic shuttie-tombing which hits Germany where it 
hurts,” 

The N ew York Times and the Washing to n Po s t also commented 
editorially on the failure of Hitler’s hopes for Allied disunity. 

On Poland, the Times said, "Churchill’s discussion of the Polish 
situation proves that Russia is willing to go sane distance,.,to 
satisfy Brxtish and American opinion. %en the question has 
got to this point, solution is certainly possible, ” 







82 


WORLD TRADE UNION COHERENCE 

London, February 6-17, 1945 

Agenda and Participant? 

The World Trade Union Conference was the result of an emergency 
resolution adopted at the 1943 assembly of the British Trades Union Congress. 
Its purpose, as broadly stated by Sir Walter Citrine, General Secretary 
of the British TUC, was "to consider the most pressing problems both of 
policy and organization affecting the interest of the working people, 
and thereby to promote the widest possiblo unity, in aim and notion, of 
the International Trade Union Movement. " 


More than 200 delegates and observers, together with their 
interpreters, met in the County Hall in London on February 6 for the 
opening session of the Conference. Members of thirty-five nations and 
thirteen international organizations were present, representing more than 
50,000,000 organized workers. The size of national delegations was 'based 
on trade-union membership, the largest delegations being those of Russia, 
with 35 delegates, the United Kingdom and France with 15 each, and the 
United Sta.tos with 13. The countries and international bodies represented 
were as follows: 


Allied Nations 


Australia 

Belgium 

Canada 

China 

Colombia 

Cuba 

Czechoslovakia. 

Franco 

India 

Mexico 

Netherlands 

New Zealand 

Norway 

Poland 

South Africa 

USSR 

United Kingdom 
United States 
Yugoslavia 


Nation having broken 
diplomatic relations 
with the Axis 


Uruguay 

Nation occupied by 
Unitod Nations forces . 

Iceland 

Neutral nations 


Eire 

Spain 

Sweden 

Switzerland 

Ex-enemy nation 


Finland 


International organizations 


International Federation of Trade Unions 
Confederaoion dc Trabajadores do America 

Latina* 

13 international Trade Secretariats 


British Guiana 

Jamaica 

Nigeria 

Sierra Leone 

Gambia 

Gold Coast 

Northern Rhodesia 

"Tne Latin American Workers’ Federation was represented by Vicente Lombardo 
Toledano, who also attended as an observer for tho National Trade Union 

Centres of Costa Rica, the Dominican Republic, Ecuador, Panama, Peru, and 
Paraguay. 33 


British Mandated 
Territories 


Palestine 

Cyprus 

British Crown Colonies 














Work of the Conference 


— 83 - 


The decisions of the Conference were announced in a series of 
declarations issued at the conclusion of the talks* These declarations 
concerned the Allied war effort, the labor attitude to the peace 
settlement, the establishment of a World Trade Union Federation, and 
the postwar aims of trade unions® A summary of each of the declarations 
follows* 

Furtherance of the Allied War Effort 


The Conference paid tribute to the aimed forces and the workers of 
the United Nations, and listed the measures it considered vital to 
shorter the war: 

Aid in raising and equipping armed forces in liberated countries; 
increased supplies of arms for China from the other countries 
at war with Japan* 

Full mobild zation of workers through defence of their vital 

economic needs (adequate wage levels; equal pay for equal work 
without discrimination because of nationality, race, sex, or 
membership in a minority group; better housing and social 
insurance; proper food rationing; enforcement of all 
agreements and Government regulations for workers * protection)• 

Application in liberated countries of policies which will mobilise 
full popular support of the war effort* These policies must 
include: establishment of the freedoms of speech, press, 
assembly, religion, and political organization, and the right 
to organize unions; formation of governments supported by the 
people; provision of food and ray; materials to enable full use 
of manpower and productive facilities* 

Reconsideration by the Allied governments of economic and other 

relations with Franco Spain, Argentina, and other Fascist countries 
aiding the ehomy under the pretence of neutrality. Immediate 
auction by the Allies to prevent such aid from continuing, and to 
exact guarantees from these countries against giving refuge to 
war criminals* 

In conclusion, the Conference pledged itself to help preserve and 
strengthen the unity of the United Nations, and to combat enemy agents 
v/ithin its own lands. 

Attitude to the Peace Settlement 

The Conference vrelcomed the declara.tion on Allied policy toward 
Germany issued after the Crimea Conference, but demanded: 

Consultation of trade-union representatives on the treatment of war 
criminals; liquidation of Nazi organizations; the control of 
German industry, transport, banking, emd property of the trusts; 
the use of German resources to rebuild devastated countries; and 
reparations* 

Participation by resisting victims of German aggression in the 
occupation and control of Germary 0 

International supervision of German labor used in reconstruction 
work so that such labor will not degenerate into slave labor and 
thereby reduce the standards of other workers* 

Complete liquidation of the German "labor front" and establishment, 
during the occupation period, of a democratic traHo-union movement 
under international trade-union supervision* 

Recovery of trade-union funds and property taken from workers by 
the Nabis, such property to be turned over to the trado unions 
of the countries from which it was taken, for use in rebuilding 
labor organizations* 

Tre,dc-union participation in the reconstruction of the German 





84 


educational -system and in the organization and conduct of anti- 
Fascist propaganda. . 

Application to Japan of the same principles recommendod for tho 
peace settlement with Germany; in particular, the Mikado must 
be held responsible for Japanese aggression, the Empire must 
be replaced by a democratic republic, and the terns of the Cairo 
Declaration must be rigidly applied to territories' seized by 
Japan. • 

The Conference acclaimed the decision to summon a United Nations 
conference in San Francisco, and strongly urged speedy establishment 
of the Dumbarton Oaks plan for a world security organization, and 
demanded; 

Removed of the economic causos of war, the first steps being to 
destroy international cartels and monopolies "which militate 
against the public interest," and to end the system of colonies 
and dependencies as spheres of economic exploitation. 


International a.ction after the war to redress the i/rongs inflicted 
on Jews, protect them against future oppression, and enable them 
to continue the rebuilding of Palestine^ with due regard for tho 
legitimate interests of other national groups. 

Prompt establishment of the Economic and Social Council proposed 
at Dumbarton Oaks, and tiado-union participation in it3 
development. 


Trade-union represent at icn in the Assembly of the international 
organization, as well as in the Security Council and the Economic 
and Social Council. 


Trade-union representation at the S a n Francisco conference, with 
labor delegates serving in an advisory and consultative capacity. 

World Trade Union Federation 

The declaration on the formation ef a new World Trade Union Federation 
appointed a committee, with headquarters in Paris, to draft the charter of 
the Federation for the approval of the next World Trade Union Conference, 
to meet not later than the end of 1945* The following countries and 
international bodies were represented on the committee: 


U.S.A. 

United Kingdom 
Franco (C.G.T.) 

U.S.S.R. 

Canada 

Australia. 

India 

Rost of British 
Commonwealth 
Latin-Amorican countries 
China 
Belgium 
'Netherlands 
Norway 
Sweden 
Switzerland 
Yugoslavia 
Spain . . . 


Number of 
members 

7 

3 

3 

3 

1 

1 

1 

2 

3 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 




Iceland 1 

Ireland 1 

Bulgaria 1 

Italy 1 

Rumania 1 

Finland 1 

International Federation of 
Trade Unions 2 

International Trade 

Secretariats 2 

Confedoracion de Traba- 
ja.dores de America 
Latina 1 

International Confedera¬ 
tion of Christian 
Trade Unions 1 


Postwar Reconstruction and Immediate Trade Union Demands: 


The Conference demanded government action in the following fields: 

Relief and, re-employm ent 

Extension of UNRRA's powers to enable it to provide fuller relief in 
stricken areas. 

Provision for the reinstatement in industry of repatriated exiles and 
deportees® 

Free medical aid and sickness benefits for disabled servicemen, as well 
as free train.mg to requalify than for employment 0 Adequate life 
benefits for the permanently disabled. 

Labour Legislation 

Government responsibility for providing adequately-paid jobs for all 
able-bodied men and women who need them. 

Universal establishment of a maximum working week of 40 hours without 
loss of pay, with a minimum annual holiday of two weeks with full pay. 

Safeguards for workers' health and safety; free sanatoria and rest 
homes for workers. 

Social insurance 

Establishment in each country of a single comprehensive system of State 
social insurance, financed mainly by contributions from governments and 
employers. 

Adequate grants to families who have lost their breadwinners. 

Family allowances and child-welfare facilities. 

Financial and economic measures 

Protection of the public against monopoly exploitation, either by 
preventing the the formation of monopolies, controlling Ihon where they 
exist, or eliminating them by transferring the industries in question 
to public ownership. 

Price control to avoid inflation and a speculative profit boom 9 

Cooperation of all governments in establishing an international 
monetary system and institutions of international economic coordination 
capable of promoting a steady expansion of foreign trade; of 


contd* •« 








— 86 — 


regulating international trade and tariffs; of reaching international 
agroonent to regulate prices of staple commodities of international trado; 
of making long-term loans for economic development; and of promoting 
the orderly migration of people from country to country. 

Trade-union participation in industrial reconversion 

In conclusion, the Conference proclaimed a Workers 1 Charter.which it 
determined must "be universally recognized. The full text of the Charter 
follows: „ 

a. Workpeople shall be free to organise themselves in Trade Unions and tc 
engage freely in all normal Trade Union activities, including 

that of collective bargaining. 

b. Workpeople shall be free to establish cooperatives and ar\y other 
mutual aid organisations. 

c. There shall be freedom of speech, press,' assembly, religion and 
political association. 

d. Every form of political, economic or social discrimination based 
on race, creed, colour or sex shall be eliminated, and in this 
sense equal pay for equal work shall bo established. In cases 
where young people are doing adult work they shall receive the 
adult rato of pay. 

o. There shall be equality of educational and vocational opportunities 
for all people. 

f. There shall be suitable employment available at adequate rates of 
pay for all requiring work. 

g. There shall be adequate protection in all the circumstances of life 
where this is required to guarantee social and oconamic security 
to every citizen. 

* * * I 


For official text see: 

.Itepo.rt of the World Trade Union Congress. February 6—17. 194^ - 

Cooperative Printing Society, Ltd., London, I945 









• THE CRIMEA CQN?EREI'\fGE • 

" '• - • - l '■ February* h, ~ 12, 1915 -• 

Participants ■ • ' .\ . 

'-During the first week in -February, 1945 1 President Roosevelt, Prime 
Minister Churchill, ahd Marshal Stalin net in the Black Sea resort town of 
Yalta for a series of talks since known as the Crimea Conference c The heads 
of the three.governments were accompanied by their Foreign Secretaries, 

Chiefs of Staff, and other advisers,, 

Work of the Confer e nce 

Oh' February 12,'' eight 'days, after the conference opened, a joint com¬ 
munique setting forth the allies’ decisions-was issued simultaneously in 
London? Washington, and Moscow« Its main points were as follows s. 

Germany ; 

m . ■ - Mil it ary -defeat - Combined plans have been c'dmpleted* 

postwar treatment - The Lilies do not propose to destroy the -German 
mv- people, but are determined to disband the Army, 

break up the General Staff, remove ‘all military 
..■.it, •; .equipment and control all industry •capable of'- 

• , Li-' i: •: . ,. arms, prhducticiici-wipe out. .Nazism,. i’tS laws 9 

* ‘ .organisations, and ■ institutions, and"-bring all 

war criminals to justice and swift punishment* 

-■ '.-Oc cup ation - -Thq U C S.» 9 USSR, and Britain, will 1 edbii occupy a 1 separate ... ’• 
■•: ■.zone,- with the three- Supreme 1 Commanders forming a" Central 
>- . Control: Commission'in-Berlin,, • France will* be invited to 
take a fourth zone, to be fixed by the Uour governments 
through the European Advisory Council, and to sit on the 
Control Commission<> ■- " 

• ’ i ■■• Reparat i on's ... Germany must- compensate in- kind to the greatest extent 
:.• ••■ possible «. 4 •• y 

, Liberated Europe- ; v ■ . '* ‘ 

. -‘General ' - The peoples of liberated countries'are tb choose-'the ir own 
governmentsj The U*S„, USSR 9 and Britain-will- help in 
achieving peace, relief, interim governments, and free 
, . '*,- electionso It. is hopecl that France : will participate#- -.i ■■ 

' 'Poland *• A Polish provisional- government of national Unity*" pledg- 
, •' ed to'the holding- of ; free eleeti ons- ; as soon'as possible 

• .1 , . y is to be formed frcm democratic leaders within-'Poland it¬ 

self and frail Poles abroad e The eastern frontier of Poland 
is to follow approximately the Curz on Line* The western 
r ■ • •frontier will be determined 'at the Peace Conference -i.-., A 

Yugo slavia - The Tito-Subaoich agreement '(Tito-to be Premier and Subasic 
. .v/ i . . Foreign Minister •; a Regency Council to be'chosen; Peter not 

• - . ; ,- to return.'Until a free vote .has- been taken)* is to take 

effect at -once, as the basis if or -a new 'government * The 
Anti-Fascist Assembly of National Liberation should be 
extended to include non-collaborationist member of the 
- last Yugoslav. Parliament, thus forming-a new temporary ii 
. v .parliament to enact ■ legislation-subject'to-ratification by 

y . a Constituent. Assembly# ’ ' 
















Celle ct. i vffi Sec urity 


V/oriel Security Organization - A conference of the United nations will 

meet April 25 in San Francisco to draft 
the charter of the new international 
security league, Crimea decision on vot¬ 
ing procedure in Security Council to be 
published after consultation with France a 
China on invitation list for San Francisco 
Tripartite Cooperation - Fernanent machinery to be set up for regular cc 

sultaticn by the Foreign Secretaries of the thr 
powers participating in the Crimea Conference. 
The three governments pledge themselves to con¬ 
tinued cooperation tc ensure lasting peacec 


Report to Commons 

On February 27, Churchill gave a full report to the House of Commons, as 
ing for support of the Yalta decisions, particularly on the unity of the thre 
allies. In his speech he made the following major points: 

Collective Security 

The new organization to be set up at the San Francisco Conference will 
benefit by the experience of theLeague of Nations and will embody much 0 
its structure and characteristics, but will differ from' it in "the essen 
point that it will not shrink from establishing its will against the evi 
• doer or evil planner." 

The Yalta decision on voting procedure in the proposed Security Council 
will allow the Great Powers scope for effective action while, at the sam 
time, preventing their exercising a virtual dictatorship. 

Germany - The Allied policy toward Germany is not revenge; it is to take what 
ever measures are needed to ensure peace. Germany can return to th 
canity of nations only after Nazism and militarism have been finall; 
extirpated. 

^ ra ^ ce - "The first principle of British policy in Western Europe is a strong 
France and a strong French army." However, the three Great Fowers, 1 
bear the main burden of the war, could not allow any restriction on 
their freedom to meet to frame their policies. The role projected fi 
France in the occupation of Germany, the European Advisory Ccmmissioi 
and the San Francisco conference were fully explained to Bidault dur 
hie talks in London, and he was able to express France's views in tl 
matter. 

Poland - "The freedom of Poland is more important than its frontiers," Brita: 

and the U.S.. join with Russia in assuring the maintenance of Poland 
sovereign independence. There is no question of Russian good faith. 
A schism between Russia and the western Allies might be followed by 
dire consequences. 

lhe Middle last - The visit to Cairo after the Yalta talks was made for the se 
of friendly personal contacts and not in an attempt to shap< 
new policy for the Middle Bast. Britain seeks both the in¬ 
dependence of Syria and Lebanon and the preservation of Frer 
privilege in the Levant, but it is not for Britain alone to 
defend either of these aims by force. 

— £ ece “ "fbere is no subject in my recollection in which the policy of His 

Ma jesty 's Government has received more complete vindication." Howev* 
many problems still remain now that political order has been restorec 
ihe future of the Greek people is in their own hands, and the task oi 
rebuilding cannot be left to outsiders. 

Churchill's report opened a debate which ended three days later in a unar 
mous vote of confidence. 














Report to Congress 


Back in Washington on March first, President Roosevelt reported to a joint 
session of Congress. Following closely on Churchill's lengthy exposition, 
Roosevelt’s speech was shorter and less detailed. Seme of its highlights are 
given below. 

of cne man 

Collective Security - "The structure of world peace cannot be the work/cr one 

party "or one- nation. It cannot be an American peace, or 
a British, a Russian, a French, or a Chinese peace. It 
cannot be a peace of large nations or of small nations. 

It must be a peace which rests on the cooperative effort 
of the whole world...The Crimea conference was a successful 
effort by the three leading nations to find a common ground 
for peace. It spells the end of the system of unilateral 
action and exclusive alliances and spheres of influence 
and balances of power and all the other expedients which 
have been tried for centuries and have failed." 

Germany - "Unconditional surrender does not mean the destruction or enslavement, 
of the German people. The Nazi leaders have deliberately withheld 
that part of the Yalta declaration from the German press and radio. 

They seek to convince the people of Germany that the Yalta declaration 
does mean slavery ahd destruction for them, for that is how the Nazis 
hope to save their own skins and deceive their people into continued 
useless resistance...We do not want the German people to starve or 
to become a burden on the rest of the world. Our objective in handl¬ 
ing Germany is simple* it is to secure the peace of the future world." 

Liberated Europe: "The three most powerful nations have agreed that the pol¬ 

itical and economic problems of any area liberated from the 
Nazi conouest, or of any former Axis satellite, are a 
joint responsibility of all three Governments...1 am sure 
that, under the agreements reached at Yalta, there will be 
a more stable political Europe than ever before." 

Poland : "The decision with respect to the boundaries of Poland was practically 
a compromise (I did not agree with all of it, by any means. It did not 
go as far as I wanted in certain areas. But all British and Russian 
desires were not satisfied)...1 am convinced that the agreement on 
Poland, under the circumstances, is the most hopeful agreement possible 
for a free, independent, and prosperous Polish State." 

Tripartite Unity * "We argued freely and frankly across the table. But at the 
end, on every point, unanimous agreement was reached. And, 
more important even than agreement of words, I may say we 
achieved a unity of thought and a way of getting along to¬ 
gether. It was Hitler’s hope that we would not agree...But 
Hitler has failed." 

Voting Procedure 

Announcement of the Yalta decision on voting on the Security Council was 
finally made on Iferch5, when the governments of the United States, USSR, 

Britain, and China issued their invitation to theSan Francisco Conference*. The 
Yalta plan provided that: 

Each member of the Security Council (composed of one representative 
of each of 11 members of the United Nations Organization) would 
have one vote. 

Decisions on procedural matters would require an affirmative vote of 
7 members. 









- 90 - 


Decisions on all other matters would require an affirmative vote of 
7 members including the concurring votes of the permanent members, 
providing that, in decisions undeE Chapter 8 of the ’’Proposals foj 
the Establishment of a General International Organization," Sec¬ 
tion A (the pacific settlement' of disputes) and under the second 
sentence of Paragraph 1 of Chapter 8 (ibid.) Section C ("The 
Security Council should encourage settlement of local disputes 
through such regional arrangements or by such regional agencies 
either on the initiative of the States concerned or by reference j 
from the Security Council"), a party to a dispute should refrairr 
from voting. 

Comment on the Conference 

American ■ ‘ ' 

' Acting Secretary of State Joseph C-rew called the conference one of the 
most important of the entire war, and singled out for special praise the reaff 
mation of the principles of the Atlantic. Charter, the proposal for periodic 
meetings of the three Foreign Secretaries, and the calling of a United Nations 
conference to complete the work of Dunbarton Oaks. 

Eric Johnston, president of the U. S. Chamber of Commerce, said the Yalta 
agreement represented "ad great a victory as any that has ever been won upon 
the fields of battle." CIO President Philip Murray called it "one of the grea 
est forward steps in history toward the goals of democracy, security, and 
peace that are common to all liberty-loving humanity, 1 ' and Herbert Hoover in 
a Lincoln’s Birthday speech said it'would provide "a strong foundation on 
which to rebuild the : world." ; * « ‘ 

Russian ' • ' 


Popular endorsement of the Yalta decisions took the form of an agreement l 
many groups of workers to work Stakhanovist shifts in order to hasten "the deal 
senten'ce on German militarism passed by the highest tribunal of the allied • 
.peoples'." The Government paper Izvestia hailed the conference as the biggest 
political event of our time, and'said that it "opened the greatest possibility 
in the whole story of mankind for creating a long and durable peace." Pravda, 
official organ of the Communist Party, said the Crimea declaration expressed 
"the will of the whole of freedom-loving humanity." A statement issued by the 
Patriarch of Moscot/’ declared that "the decisions of the Crimea Conference.** 
have met with the greatest satisfaction and joy on the part of the Church circi 
of our Motherland," " "" . " 4 

British * ‘ -" . , • 


Harold Butler , British'Minister in Washington, addressing the National 
Institute of Social Sciences on February 1_5, stressed the progress made at Yalt 
toward the establishment of a lasting peace. "The new world organization*.*,' 1 
he said, "will be based on a solid rocki because overwhelming power will be 
plaeed at the service of peace.,,A week ago the partnership between the United 
States and the British Commonwealth in the construction and enforcement of peaa 
was still a matter for doubt and speculation, I believe it is now a certainty* 
Together with the Soviet Union we have entered upon a solemn bond to work to¬ 
gether to establish and maintain peace." 


' • Tha ?f ndon P ress devoted a large part of its*limited space to ccmmendat 
ox the Yalta decisions. The Times said, "The central fact...is the magnitude 
sin, j e corrm w kich ^he three signatory powers have jointly undertaken a] 

e £ ree . of unity between them which it presupposes...The development of a 
Eur ? B ® - is * he signal of a recognition...that a divided Eur< 
wide -jar « mu e S6ecl-b6d » in the future as it has been in the past, of wor] 
Teleeranh said called the communique "a design for living," 'and th« 

Sw-it^P^ 3 , r ! strikes the mind is the number and extent of the 
has beer shirv% hen comprehensiveness of t'he conclusions. Not* 

there are *7^ficulties have been ignored. In the long communique 

in human historv n 7 f* • The Mail hailed the conference as "a landms 

mLtW of suc^ranfs ring ’ " NeVer . has ^ere been held in so short a time a 
■ en ous scope coming to such momentous decisions." 

















91 


Polish 

"The decision of the Big Three, in the Crimea was a great blow to the Polish 
nation," M. Arclsz-ey/skl , Prime Minister of the Polish Government in London, 
declared at a press conference on February 15* "The Polish nation does not 
believe in the words of Russia when she promises free democracy for Poland* 

We are waiting for words to be put into practice and not for promises," Two 
days earlier the Arciszewski government, had issued a declaration protesting 
that "The intention of the three Powers to create a 'Provisional Polish Govern¬ 
ment of National Unity’ by enlarging the foreign-appointed Lublin Committee 
with persons vaguely described as ’democratic leaders from Poland itself and 
Poles abroad’ can oirly legalize Soviet interference in Polish internal affairs." 
The territorial decisions made at Yalta called forth a protest from the 
American-Polish Association*s coordinating Committee in Washington, assailing the 
Allies' plan as a "fifth partition" of Poland, 

French 


France's position in relation to the "Big Three" was one of the most widely 
discussed aspects of the Crimea Conference. With the exception of the Communists 
and Communist sympathizers, the French themselves, both before and after the con¬ 
ference, were unanimous in expressing resentment over the Allies' failure to 
invite de Gaulle to participate. They felt that France had worked her way back 
to a place of equality with the three great powers, and also that no effective 
settlement of the German problem could be achieved without French advice. De 
GQulle warned the Allies that France would not be bound by any decisions taken 
in her absence; he took advantage of a visit to Alsace to affirm his determina¬ 
tion to make the Rhine °.a French highway from one end to the other,'* and made the 
Indo-Chinese New Year festival the occasion for declaring that, in Indo-China 
as elsewhere, France is and will remain "her own mandatory." 

On February 12, de Gaulle received a copy of the Crimea communique and an 
invitation to join President Roosevelt in Algiers to discuss the conference 
decisions. By declining this invitation on the grounds that internal problems 
prevented his leaving Paris, he precipitated a fresh controversy. While seme 
of the leading organs of French opinion staunchly supported his refusal to go to 
Algiers, many deplored the action and regarded his intransigence toward the United 
States as a serious disservice to the Fourth Republic. Anglo-American comment 
revealed widespread sympathy with French sensitiveness, but disapproval of de 
Gaulle for standing on ceremony at so critical a stage in international relation. 

It was hoped that French Foreign Minister Bidault's visit to London toward 
the end of February would result in France's final decision to join the four 
other powers in sponsoring invitations to the San Francisco conference in April. 
Shortly after Bidault's return to Paris, however, the French Government renounced 
the privilege of sponsorship by proclaiming its unwillingness to accept in their 
present form the Yalta decisions on the voting procedure in the Security Counoil. 
This decision was interpreted by some commentators as foreshadowing an identifi¬ 
cation of French interests with those of the smaller nations in preference to 
accepting a role of secondary importance among the great powers.. 

On March 22, only a month before the opening of the San Francisco conference, 
the French Government submitted its proposals for amendments, a primary object 
of which was to permit regional security agreements, such as the Franco-Soviet, 
pact, to operate automatically without prior authorization from the Security 
Council. On the question of voting in the Council, the French Government suggest¬ 
ed that a distinction be drawn between recommendations and decisions. Recom¬ 
mendations, according to the French proposal, since they do not imply the use 
of force, would be adopted by any majority, while decisions would be adopted 
only by a two-thirds majority, involving the unanimity of the permanent members. 








- 92 


MEXICO CITY COMFFjHSNCE 
February 21-March 8, 1945 

Participants 


On February 21, 1945 , representatives of nineteen American republics 
met at Chapultopoo Castle near Mexico City for the opening session of 
the Inter-American Conference on Problems of War and Peace. 

' The two American nations not represented/at thb opening session were 
Argentina, excluded from the entire conference for "noncooporation in 
hemisphere war measures, 1 ' and El Salvador, whoso new government had not 
yet established relations"with the other American governments and who 
consequently did not participate'until the March 1, 1945 session. The 
twenty republics who took part in the conference rid signed the Final 
Act on March 8 are listed bo lor;, (Argentina, after declaring war on 

Germany on March 27 , bocamo a signatory on April 4.) 


Bolivia 

Brazil 

Chile 

t: - Colombia 

Costa Pica 

•a 1 Cuba ' 1 £ .. r ’ 

Dominican Republic 
Ecuador „ . ; 

Guatemala A 

» ■ • Honduras • s . • < * - 

" ..Mexico .... . . . .31 . a-'/. I 

j ' '• Nicaragua * • - • . - j a 

• - o Panama » 

■w- 'Arf " - . ".'. 'Paraguay '• . . ■ «.. • . 

*» • . .. Poru" - . . v , . 

Salvador 

. • Unitod States 

• w ■ v Uruguay 
- n, • • •. ' Vonozuoila 

Agenda •; 

f*:r »; , p . . - •• . . • . . v \ **. 

■ -The following agenda were. 1 adopted at the' opening sossion on February 21, 
.1945 and listod in tho Final /».ct as the tleflbitivc agenda" of tho conforonco. 

"1. Further cooperative moasuros for the prosocution of the war 
' to complete victory. 

. 2. Consideration of problems of international organizations for 
tho maintenance of peace and collective security 

a) '.'/orId organization; 

b) Tho further development of tho Inter—American system and 

its coordination with tho world organization. 

3. Consideration.of tho economic and social problems' of tho Americas 

a) Economic cooperation during the war and in tho 

transitional period; 

b) Consideration of methods to devolop such cooporation for 

tho improvement of tho economic and social conditions 
of tho peoples of. tho Americas, with a viow to raising 
,. ; . their standard of living. ■ . 

4. Pursuant-to tho desires,of tho Governments consulted, whenever 

the forogoing topics-are .disposed, of, consideration would bo 
; given to tho resolution adopted by the Governing Board of 

tho Pan American Union at its meeting on Monday, January 8, 
rolativo to. tho rocuost of...tho argentine Government." . 






93 




Background 


The Mexico City confer one o f ollowod. neither of tho two established 
fores of inter-ij.norico.ii mootings. It was not sponsored by tho Pan- 
ij.ncricr.ii Union, whoso eighth and 1 tost regular confcronco was hold in 
Line, in 1933, nor was it one of tho regular consultative mootings of 
foroign ministors such as those hold in Banana in 1939 > i- n Havana in 1940, 
and in Pio do Jr.noiro in 1942. 

Wartime Conforoncos of Foroi rm Ministors 

Tho outbreak of war in Europe lod to tho Binama mooting of 
American foroign ministors in 1939? Which issuod a general declaration 
of continental neutrality and sot up an Int 0 r-j-norican Neutrality 
Committoo. 


At tho Havana mooting in 1940, tho foreign ministors ngrood to 
croato an Intor-Amorican Commission for Territorial Administration 
of any norican region attnekod or throatonod by outside aggrossion. 
Another resolution adoptod at this mooting doclarod that any outsido 
attack on tho intogrity of .any j-norican ate to should, bo considorod an 
act of aggression against all. This resolution wag translated into 
action in Docombor I 94 I when Japan attackod tho United States. 

Within a v/c-ok, nine Latin American nations declared, mr on Japan and 
Go nanny, and throe bgoko off diplomatic rolations. 

A month later the foreign ministors not again in Pio. Thoy 
xoconnondod that all states break off diplomatic, commercial, and 
financial rolations with C-ornany and Japan. Bolivia, Brazil, Paraguay, 
'Peru, and ^ruguny tcolc action boforo tho mooting adjourned, and 
Ecuador follov/od tho next day. Tho Eio conference also created tho 
Emorgcncy Advisory Committee for Political Dofonco, and tho Inter- 
American Dofenca Board which functions in Washington. 

Organization of tho Mexico City Conference 


Ezoquiol Padilla, Mexican Secretary of Foreign Affairs, was clcctod. 
President of tho conforenco by acclamation at-tho preliminary session on 
Fobruary 21. Major-General Avila Camacho, President of tho United Mexican 
States, designated Manuel Tollo, Undor-Socrot.ary of Foreign Affairs, as 
Socrotary Gonoral and Pafaol do la Colina, Envoy Extraordinary and Ministor 
Plenipotentiary in Washington, as assistant Socrotary General. 


Tho following committods wore sot 

Committee 
Cr odontic. Is 

War problems 
Dumbarton Oaks 
Int or-Amorican rolations 
in connection with 
world organization 
Postwar economic problems 
Economic, problems in 
war-tino and tho 
transition period 
Coordination 

Work of tho Confcronco 


up : 

Chairman 

Gustavo Julio Honriquez (Dominican 

Popublic) 

Pedro Loao Volloso (Bienzil) 

Edward P. Stottinius (Unitod States) 

.-lborto Lloras Camargo (Colombia) 
Gustavo Cuorvo Pubio (Cuba) 

Manuel C. Gr.llaghor (Pena) 

Jacobo Varola (Uruguay) 


Tho sixty-ono resolutions, recommendations, and declarations adoptod 
at Mexico City were set forth in a document issuoc. on March 0, onoitlcc. ^ ^ 
“Final Act of"tho Inter-.nor ican Conforenco an Problems of War and Poaco. 

: Tho official toxt of tho Final Act is in Spanish. An official English 
r orsion is being prepared by tho Pan-American Union. The prosont report is 
>ascd on a provisional English translation issuoc. oy tho U.S. r.olog.tion to 
:ho confcronco. 









94 


(A conploto list cf tho titles of thoso articlos i3 appended to this 
roport. ) A sumary of tho most important articles follows. 

Political anc! Miliiary Security 

Dumbarton Gaks (^rtiolo P.10C) 

Since "the Dunbarton Oaks proposals constitute a basis for 
an invaluable contribution to tho setting up of a general 
organization which may permit tho achievement of a just, 
pcacoful order and. tho welfare of all nations," the 
Conference resolves to present to the nations participating 
in the San francisco conforonco tho comments rind suggestions 
of tho American republics, particularly tho following points, 
which represent a consensus of the, views of tho American 
republics that ‘did not participate in tho Dumbarton Oaks 
talks: 

a. "Universality" as a future ideal of the Organization, 

b. Puller and more specific explanation of the 

principles and purposes of the Organization. 

c. Fuller and moro spocific powers for the Gcnoral 

Assembly, in harmony with the pewors of tho 
Security Council. 

d. Fullor powers for the international Tribunal. 

o. Creation of an international agency to promote and 
diroct an "oral cooperation" bo tiro on nations. 

f. Solving inter-American controversies according to 

inter-American methods and procedures. 

g. Adequate representation for Latin Amorica in the 

Security Council. 

Act of Chapultopoc (.urticlo VIII ) 

Proclaims that: 

1. All American sovereign states arc juridically equal. , 

2. Each state’s independence is respected by all 

ether state3. 

3. Any attack against tho territory or political 

independence of' one stato will be considered 
aggression against all states. 

4. In caso of danger of aggression, or actual attack, or 

one state, all states shall confor on action to bo 
taken in behalf of the endangered stato. 

3 . During the prosont war, and until postwar treaties aj 
concluded, all states will take measures against ar 
attack or contemplated attack by an aggressor upon, 
one state. Tho measures will bo within tho scope 
of tho states' constitutional war powers and may 
include tho breaking of diplomatic, communications, 
and economic relations or tho use of armed force. 

6. Principles and. procedures of tho Act of Chapultopcc 
will become effective immediately, since any 
aggression new would interfere with tho war effort 
cf the United Nations. 

Permanent Military n-mcncy (.article IV ) 

F.ccoracnds tho creation of a permanent agency comprising 
representatives of each of tho Gcnoral Staffs of tho American I 
Hopublics to propose to their Governments noasuros for bottor 
military collaboration and hemisphere dofonso. 

War Criminals (Article VI) 

Eocomnends that the Governments of tho Amorican Popublics 
give no refuge to war criminals or their accomplices, and 
surrender such persons to the United Nations or whatever 








Csr» 


95 


pro 




agency may bo established for trial and punishment of such 
criminals. 

Crimes of Aggression (article '"11) 

Recommends that American governments that have not dene so pr ss 
lav/s mahing it a national crime to support a non-American state 
that has attacked an American state. 

Control of Armaments (article V) 

Proposes that the American Republics adopt necessary measures to 
reserve to their governments the control over the manufacture 
and distribution of armaments vithin their territory as well as 
the international traffic in arms. 


Homis-phcro Solidarity 

Declaration of Mexico (article XI ) 

Reaffirms the principles governing the relations between the 
American nations, emphasising the primacy of international lav/ 
and the non-recognition of gains acquired by aggression. 

Strengthening the Inter-; merican S.ystom (article IX) 

The Conference rosolvos that: 

1. The International Conference of American States sha 11 
meet every four years. 

2. Tho Ministers of Foreign i.f fairs shall moot annually 
upon call b - tho Governing Board of tho Pan-American 
Union. 

3. The Pan-American Union shall, vithin limits imposed by 
the International Conference of American states or on 
specific direction cf tho mooting’s of Foreign Ministers, 
take action on "every matter which affects tho effective 
functioning of tho inter-American system end. the 
solidarity and well-being of American Republics.' 1 

Tribute to Canada (Article 7X1I ) 

The Conference expresses its admiration and gratitude to Canada 
fer its "magnificent war effort in tho dofenso of tho American 
Continent," and hopes that Canada's collaboration with tho 
Pan-American system will become increasingly close. 

Resolution on ;--rgontina (article LIX) 

Urges that argentine put herself in a position to subscribe to 
tho resolutions passed at Mexico City and to tho United Nations 
Declaration. 

Basic Human Right s 

Essential Rights of Man (article f.L) . 

Proposes a system of international protection of the rights of nan, 
and charges the Intcr-Amorican Juridical Committee with the 
preparation of a draft declaration of those rights, to bo submitted 
to all the Governments of the Continent within tho nexo six months. 


Atlantic Charter (article XII) 

Tho Governments of America reaffirm tho principles and. purposes 
of the Atlantic Charter. 


Ecu; 


ilitv of Race. Religion, and Sox (art i cles XLI, dMVill, ..M 


Reaffirms tho principle of equality of rights and opportunities 
for all men regardless of race or religion; states the rights of 
women; specifically condemns tho Hitlerite persecution of tno 
Jews; proposes tho drafting cf a "charter for women and cnileron. 




















Conj icrco and Finance 


“* 96 - 


Economic Charter cf tho ^moricas (..rticlo LI) 

Tho American i-opublics ;; cloclr.ro their firm purpose to colloborr.to 
in: 

1. Continue-! mobilization of thoir oconomic rosourco3 until 
total victory. 

2. Orderly economic transition from war to poacotimo 
conditions, vdth joint action to maintain economic 
stability during tho transition. 

3. Sound economic development and higher lovols of living 
and consumption through development of natural resources, 
industry, transportation, agriculture, powor facilities, 
and public works; tho cncouragonont cf private capital 
investment, managerial capacity, and technical skill, and 
tho improvement of labor standards and working conditions, 
including collective bargaining. 

The guiding principles for attaining those ends includo : 

Equality of access to the trade and raw materials of tho world; 
Elimination of oxcossos of economic nationalism; 

Restriction of private business arrangomonts that obstruct 
international trade; 

Just and cquitablo treatment for foreign entorpriso .and capital; 
Promotion of tho system of privato entorpriso. 

Wartime Economic Controls (article T r ) 

Tho Conferonce rosolvos : 

That spocial controls on international trade necessitated by 
tho war bo romovod as soon as possible, vdth due regard for 
maintenance of oconomic stability during tho transition 
period. 

That each -r.urican Government adopt a gradual procedure for 
modifying v/artimo controls. 

Economic ..djustmont of tho Honisphoro during tho Transition Period 

(.Article XT'I) 

Tho American Governments agree.: 

That v/hon it boconos necessary to roduco tho volume of 
procurement of basic products and strategic materials to 
a degree liable to affect the stability of tho economy of 
producing countries, tho producing and tho purchasing 
countries shall adopt bilateral measures to minimizo adverse 
effects on national oconoiiios. 

That ovory effort bo nado to rc-ostablish normal commercial 
trade hi such commodities as rapidly as possiblo. 

That plans be nado as far in advance as possiblo so that oach 
country shall have tho maximum time for readjustment in 
concoction vdth reductions in procurement. 

Monetary Mbotin.-ra (.urticlo LIII) 

Rocommonds that monetary authorities hold mootings to doal vdth 
intor-jkmorican monetary probloms prior to tho entry into force 
of tho Brotton Woods Agreements. 

Social Measures 

Declaration of Social Principlos of tho Americas (.^rticlo LVIII) 

Tho Conforonco rosolvos: 

1. "To consider of international public interest tho onacting 
by all the American ropublics cf social legislation that 
will protoct tho working class and that will ombody 
guarantees as woll as rights on a scale not inferior to tho 
ono roconmondod by tho International Labor Organization." 

2. To establish in all countries of tho hemisphere a minimum 
living v/ago based on local conditions and changing vdth 
price increases to protoct tho worker's purchasing powor. 














3» To develop the application of social insurance for 
illness, old age, disability, death, maternity, and 
unemployment o ; 

4* To promote legislation covering medical, nutrition, 

• hygiene, and insurance services. 

Information- and Education " .. 

Free Access to Information (article }GCVT.l) 

Recommends that the American republics, recognizing their 
obligation to "guarantee to their people free and impartial 
■ access to sources of information," abandon as soon as possible 
after the war the censorship end control of press and radio 
necessitated by wartime conditions. 

Textbook Revision {Article XXIX ) 

Recommends to the American Governments: _ 

1. "The most careful deletion from the official textbooks 
used in their schools of everything which night tend to 
jeopardize thO int cr~Amorican system#" 

2# "The greatest vigilance" to see that teaching in their 
schools is based on principles of peace, justice, freedom, 
and equality. ' 

! , 3«, The deletion from textbooks of everything.sustaining 

racial or totalitarian theories, directly or. indirectly# 

Garment on the Conference . - ■ . 

Uj> So Comment 

In a--statement at the-conclusion of the conference. Secretary 
Stott inius said that'it marked "an historic turning point in the 
development of intor-iimoricah cooperation," and that it would contribute 
much to the success of the United Nations conference in San Francisco® 

Reviewing the many agreements reached at the conference, he mpntionod 
six as being outstandingly significant: 

(1) "'Wo havo reaffirmed our wartime collaboration in the common 
struggle against the Axis..«Under the resolutions adopted 

‘ . here,- no Axis loader*..will be able to escape punishment by 

finding refugo in this hemisphere#" . , 

(2) "The‘ twenty American republics have endorsed the Dumbarton 
OalcS proposals# * ® The world can rest assured of the unanimous 
resolve of the American republics hero roprosontod to join 
with the other United Nations in successfully establishing and 
maintaining the now world organization#" 

(3) "In the Act of Chapultopoc we have taken a significant step 
beyond the act of Havana (providing that any outside attack on 
one American.nation should be considered an act of aggression 
against all the American nations - 2d,) in developing machinery 
for united action by the American states in the face of 
aggression® ®" 

(4) "It is my firm belief that as a result of the decisions taken 

at this conference, the inter-American system of the futuro will 
bo far stronger and more effective than it has over been in the 
past®" 

(3) "In the declaration of Mexico and in other resolutions wo havo 
rodedicated ourselves at this conference to American principles 
of humanity and to raising the standards of living of our 
peoples, so that all men and women in these republics may live 
decently in peace, ill liberty, and in security. * .Wo have faced 
squarely the difficult immediate economic problems of transition 
from war to peace, and we havo found an answer which \jO bolievo 
will protect the economics of our countrios during this poiiod 
of adjustment." 

(6) "It is our common desire that Argentina bo able to resume her 
traditional place in the family of the American nations and 
rcstoro in full measure the solidaxity of this hemisphere." 







98 - 


Senator Ton Connally of Texas, who as chairman of the Senate Foreign 
Relations Committee was instrumental in framing the Act of Chapultopec so 
that the United States could constitutionally endorse it, called the Act 
"one of the greatest state papers in the world." He described it as 
"a new Monroe Doctrine, Lacked by all the Americas instead of just the 
United States," and pointed out that it not only fends off attack from 
abroad, but servos notice that "no ambitious power in this Hemisphere can 
contemplate the conquest of another republic of this hemisphere." 

LatlrWmorican Comment 

Joaquin Fernandez y Fernandez of Chile called the conference "a bridge 
from Yalta to S r _n Francisco." The Mexican delegates also emphasizod the 
significance of the agreements as a step toward world organization for 
peace. "All the- American peoples here represented," Padilla of Mexico 
said, "will give the firmest collaboration to the high purposes which it 
is sought to achieve at San Francisco*" Dr. Pablo Campos Ortiz , Under¬ 
secretary of Foreign Affairs of Mexico, denied that collaboration meant the 
sacrifice of national autonomy. "This war," he declared, "has been to all 
of us a great lesson in the value of cooperation." 

Pedro Leap Valloso , Brazilian Foroign Minister, commented on the 
economic agreements. He said that none of the delegates wanted to "try 
to construct an economic power-bloc to lock Europe out of this hemisphere," 
but that one of their chief preoccupations was "to integrate our inter- 
American system with a. world system, (which) implies developing trade .and 
industry on an international scale, not exclusively here in our hemisphere." 

Sduaardo Rodriguez Larreta. of Uruguay hailed the Act of Chapultepec 
as one of the mag or achievement s of the conference. "America in this goes 
in the vanguard of the world," he said. "This is a democratic concept - 
that a majority can decide on the use of force." He stressed the protection 
the Act would afford small nations, and concluded, "If peace is indivisible 
in the world, so it is in the continent." 


* •* 


For official text see: 

Final Act of the Inter-American Conference on Problems of War and Peace. 

M °t _±LP . , Mexico j March 8, 194^ - U.S. Del 118, c/4 (Provisional 

translation of official Spanish text, prepared by U. S. delegation, 
pending publication ox oificiol translation by Pan—American Union) 



















99 


c*> 


THE SAN IRANC ISCO CONFERENCE 


Announcement of the confer anna. ' 

The -di,s- Three plan for a conference to create an international 
security organization was announced, in Article. 4 of the joint communioue 
issued on February 12.-after the Crimea conference. After, stating that the : • 
three powers had agreed.oh the voting procedure to .be followed in the 
proposed Security Council, the'Communioue continued; 

'‘W® have agreed that a-Conference of United Nations should be 
called to meet at San Francisco in the United States.of America 
on April 25, 1945,-.to prepare the Charter' of such an organization 
along the lines proposed in the informal conversations at 
Dumbarton OaksV The Government of China and the Provisional 
Government of Prance will be immediately consulted and invited 
to sponsor invitations to the- Conference jointly with the 
Governments of the'United States, Great Britain, and the U.S.S.R. 

As soon as the consultation with China and Prance has been 
completed the text of proposals on voting procedure will be made 
public,. " 

. * ' 1 ' ’ ■ . • ’ • ’ '* . . . w 

Text of Invitation and Announcement of Voting Procedure in Security Counci 1. 

.."The Government of the United States of America, on beli^-lf 
of. i-tself and of the Goverment of the-United Kingdom of Great . 

Britain and Northern Ireland, the Union of Soviet Socialist 
Republics, and the Republic of China invites the Government of 

(...) to send representatives to a conference 

of the United Nations to be held on April 25, 1945, at San Francisco 
in. -the. Unite A States of; America to. prepare a charter for a general .. 
international organization for the maintenance of international peace 
and security. > 

"The above named governments suggest that the conference consider 
an affording a basis-for such a charter the proposals for the._establish- 
ment of a general .international organization which'were made public . ■ 
last October as a result of the Dumbarton Oaks'conference and which 
have now been supplemented by the following provisions for'Section C 
of chap ter-Bo . 

"C. Voting. 1. Each member of the- Security Council should have 
one vote. 2. Decisions of the Security Council on procedural matters 
should be made-by an affirmative vote of seven members. 3. Decisions 
of the Security Council on all other matters should be made by-an 
affirmative vote of seven members including the concurring votes of the 
permanent members; provided that, in decisions under chapter 8, section 
A and under the second sentence of paragraph 1 of chapter 8, Section C, 
a party to a dispute should abstain from voting." 

"Further information as to arrangements will be transmitted 

subsequently. In the event that the Government of (.....) 

desires in advance of the conference to present views or comments 
concerning the proposals, the Government of the United States of 
America will be pleased to transmit such views end comments to the 
other participating Governments." 

Nations Invited to the Conference. 

The following 47 nations qualified for participation in the S'an 
Francisco conference by declaring war on Germany or Japan and signing the 
United Nations Declaration; 









- IOC - 


Australia 

Prance 

Panama 

Belgium 

Greece 

Paraguay 

Bolivia 

Guat enala 

Peru 

Brazil 

Haiti 

Philippine Commonwealth 

Canada 

Honduras 

Poland (see below) 

Chile 

India 

Saudi Arabia 

China (sponsor) 

Iran 

Syria 

Colombia 

Iraq 

Turkey 

Costa Rica 

Lebanon 

Union of South Africa 

Cuba 

Liber ia 

Union of Soviet Socialist 

Czechoslovakia 

Luxembourg 

Republics (sponsor) 

Dominican Republic Mexico 

United Kingdom (sponsor) 

Ecuador 

Netherlands 

United States (sponsor) 

Egypt 

New Zealand 

Uruguay 

El Salvador 

Nicaragua 

Venezuela 

Ethiopia 

Norway 

Yugoslavia 


Poland’s participation was dependent upon the establishment of a 
Government of National Unity in accordance with the decision of the Crimea 
Conference. The U.S, Government opposed the Russian request that, in the 
absence of such a Government of National Unity, the Lublin Committee of 
National Liberation be invited to represent Poland; and on March 14 the 
Polish Government in London lodged a protest with the British, American, 
and Chinese governments for failing to invite the London Poles to the 
conference. Up to April 10, no Polish Government of National Unity had 
been formed. 

By April 10, 43 nations had formally accepted the invitation, and the 
acceptance of three more - Peru, Syria, and Lebanon - was expected shortly, 
thus bringing the total number of delegations to 46 without Poland. 

Conference Voting 

The U.S. State Department announced on March 20 that each participating 
nation would have one vote in the Conference. 

Assembly Voting 

On March 29 the White House announced that, by a decision reached at the 
Crimea Conference, Russia and the United States would each ask for three votes 
in the United Nations Assembly, instead of the single vote proposed at 
Dumbarton Oaks. The announcement said: 

"The Soviet representatives at the Yalta conference indicated 
their desire to radse at the San Prancisco conference of United 
Nations the question of representation for the Ukrainian Soviet 
Republic and the White Rrssian Soviet Republic in the assembly of 
the proposed United Nations organization. 

"The American a.nd British representatives at the Yalta conference 
were requested by the Soviet representatives to support this proposal 
when submitted to the conference of the United Nations at San Prancisco. 

"They agreed to do so, but the American representatives stated 
that if the United Nations organization agreed to let the Soviet 
Republics have three votes the United States would ask for three votes 
also. The British and Soviet representatives stated that they would 
have no objections to the United States and its possessions having 
three votes in the assembly if it is so desired. 

"These conversations at Yalta related to the submission of the 
question to the San Prancisco conference, where the ultimate decision 
will be made." 




IO.L 


At a press conference on April 3« Stottinius announced President 
Roosevelt’s decision that the Unitod States would not request a triplo 
vote in the Assembly* Ho pointed out that the Russian request for extra 
votes had been kept secret because it vas a question which would have to 
be decided at the Conference itself* 

Preliminary Conferences 


Jurists ’ M eetings* Washi ngton 


Under the sponsorship of the govorments of the Soviet Union, ' 
Groat Britain, the United States, and China, the Uni tod Nations 
Committee of Jurists, representing thirty nations, hold a series of 
meetings in Y/ashington beginning April 9 to draft the statutes of the 
proposed new International Court of Justice* It was not decided at ■ 
Dumbarton Oaks whether the now Court would.-be a modification of tho 
old permanent Court of International Justice at the Hague or an 
entirely now organization* Tho legal experts meeting in Washington 
planned to draw up two alternative proposals from which the San 
Francisco Conference could make a. choice c 


UASoDelegation Meetings, W ashi ngton 


On April 3 the U»S« delegates not in Washington to discuss n 
preliminary plans with Secretary Stettinius e The object of the talks, 
which were expected'to last a week, was to formulate a common policy/ . 
so that the UoS* delegation would be able to act as a unit at the 

conference c 

Brit ish Ca/monwo al bh Meetings fl London .. .. 

British and Dominion delegates to the San Francisco conference 
mot in London April A for tho first of a series of discussions of 
matters concerning the British commonwealth preparatory to entering 
into international discussions* 

! Delegate s 


The following lists of delegates are based on information available up 
to April 10o 


Spo nsoring Nations 






United States 


Edward R* Stottinius, Jim, Secretary of State • . 

Cordell Hull, former Secretary of State 

Senator Tam ConnalJy, Chairman of the Senate Foreign Relations Committee 
Representative Sol Bloom, Chairman of tho House Foreign Affairs Committee 
Senator Arthur Vandonberg 


Candro Harold Stasson, former Governor of Minnesota 
Virginia Gilderslcevo, Doan of Barnard College 
Representative Charles Eaton 


Groat Britain 


Anthony Eden, Foreign Secretary _ . 

Clement Attlee, Lord President of tho Council 
Viscount Cranbcrnc, Dominions Secretary 

Viscount Halifax, British Ambassador to the United States 

George Tomlinson, Joint Parliamentary Secretary, Ministry of Labour 

yliss Ellen Wilkinson, Parliamentary Secretary, Ministry ol Homo bocui xey 












- 102 


Miss Frances Horsbrugh, Parliamentary Secretary, Ministry of Health 

William Mabane, Parliamentary Secretary, Ministry of Food 

Dingle Foot, Parliamentary Secretary, Ministry of Economic Warfare 


U.S.S.R. 


Andrei A* G-rcmyko, Soviet Ambassador to the United Stales 
Novikov, Minister 

Konstantin Tsarapkin, Minister, Foreign Office, Moscow 
Arkadiy Sobolev, Minister to Great Britain 
Rear-Admiral Rodionov 
Professor Golunsky 
Professor Krylov 

Lieut. ;Gen. Alexander Vassilyev, Head of Military Mission in London 
China 

Dr. T. V. Soong, Minister of Foreign Affairs 

Dr. V. K. Wellington Koo, Ambassador to Great Britain 

Dr. Wang Chung-Hui, Secretary-General of the Supreme National Defence 

Council 

Wei Tao-Ming, Ambassador to the United States 

Dr. Hu Shih, former Ambassador to the United States 

Dr. Wu Yi*Fang, Member of the Presidium of the People*s political 

Council 

Li Hv/ang, Member of the Presidium of the People *s Political Council 
Dr, Carson Chang, Member of the People's Political Council 
Tung Pi-Wu, Member of the People's Political Council 
Hu Lin, Member of the People's Political Council 

Other Nations; 


Australia; 

Belgium 

Paul-Henri Spaak, Minister of Foreign Affairs 
Auguste Do Schrijvcr, former Deputy Prime Minister 
Senator Henri Rolin, former Secretary of State 

Bolivi a; 

Brazil ; 

Canada; 


Mackenzie King, Prime Minister 

L. S. St. Laurent, Minister of Justice 

Gordon Graydon, Loader of Progressive Conservative Party 

H. J• Coldwell, National Loader of ©operative Commonwealth Party 

Mrs. Cora Cassellman, Liberal Member for Edmonton East 

Senator J. H. King, Government leader in the Senate 

Senator Lucion Moraud, Progressive Conservative of Quebec 

Chile ; 

Colombia; 


Costa Rica; 


Cuba; 


Czechoslovakia; 
Dominican Republic; 
















- 103 ~ 


Ecuador: 

Egypt: 

51 Salvador: 

Ethio pia: 

Franco: 


Georges Bidault, Foreign Minister 

F.enc Pleven, Minister of Finance 

Francois Billoux, Minister of Health 

Joseph Paul-Boncour, former Premier 

Henri Bonnet, Ambassador to the United States 


Greece; 

John Sophianopoulos, Foreign Minister 

Kyriakos Varvaressos, Governor of the Bank of Greece 

M. Dolivanis, Secretary at the Foreign Ministry 

M® Gulcnis, legal adviser 

\ 

Guatcrn ala : 

Haiti; 

Honduras : 

India; 

I ran: 

Iraq; 


Arshad el Mari, Foreign Minister 

Ali Jovvdat, Minister to the United States 

Fadhil Jamali, Director-General, Ministry of Foreign Affairs 
Nasrat Elfarisi, former Foreign Minister 
Nouri el Said, former Premier 
Tewfik el Suweidi, former Premier 


Leb a non: 

Liberia; 

L uxembourg; 

Mexico; 

EzequiGl Padilla, Foreign Minister 
Castillo Najera, Ambassador to the United States 
Manuel Tello, Under Secretary of Foreign Affairs 
Villa Michel, President of Import Coordinating Committee 


Netherlands; 


New Zealand: 


Nicaragua; 


Norway: 

Panama; 


Paraguay: 




















104 


Peru: 

Philip pine Ccononuealth; 

Poland• 

Saudi Arabia; 

The Emir Fcisal, second son of King Ibn Saud and Viceroy of the 

Hodjas 

Syria; ' 

Turkey ; * 

Hasan Saka, Minister fCr Foreign Affairs 

Union of South Africa; 

General Jan Christian Smuts, Prime Minister 
D. Forsythe, Secretary for External Affairs 

Uruguay; 

Venezuela; 

Yugoslavia; 

Dr* Ivan Subasich, Foreign Minister 












Appendix I 


LEAGUE OF NATIONS 


History 

At the Paris Peace Conference at the end of the War 
of 1914-18 President Wilson was Chairman of the commission 
which drafted the League of Nations Covenant and it was on 
his insistence that the Covenant was incorporated as Part I 
of the peace treaties. The League came into existence on 
January 10, I92O through the coming into force on that date 
of the treaty of Versailles. 

The 32 Allied and associated Powers who signed the peace 
treaties were to be the "original members" of the League.* 

The j -3 neutral states were also invited to join.** ^t one 
time or another there have been 63 member states, the U.S. 
and Saudi ^rabia being the only independent nations which 
never joined. 17 states withdrew at various times and for 
various reasons. Gemony was admitted to the League in 1926 
and Russia in 1934* Japan and Germany withdrew in 1933 and 
Italy in 1937 and in 1939 Russia was expelled because of her 
attack on Finland. After the.collapse of France the Vichy 
Government notified the League that France would withdraw 
but just before the end of the two years required for the 
withdrawal to take effect Gen. de Gaulle and Gen. Giraud 
notified the League authorities that the notice of withdrawal 
was made under Geraan pressure and was, therefore, illegal. 

As of the date of this report 45 states are still officially 
members of the League.*** 

40 disputes in all have been dealt with by the League. 
The last meeting of the Assembly was held in December 1939* 


* 

Australia 

Belgium 

Bolivia 

Brazil 

British Empire 

Canada 

China 

Cuba 

Czechoslovakia 

Ecuador 

F r ance 

Greece 

Guatemala 

Haiti 

Hedjaz 

Honduras 

India 

Italy 

Japan 

Liberia 

New Zealand 

Nicaragua 

Panama 

Peru 

Poland 

Portugal 

Rumania 

Serb-Kroat-Slovene State 
Siam 

Union of South Africa 
(Nctes This footnote 


** 

T** 

Argentine 

Afghanistan 

Chile 

Albania 

Colombia 

Argentina 

Denmark 

Australia 

Netherlands . 

Belgium ' 

Norway 

Bolivia 

Paraguay 

Bulgaria 

Persia 

Canada 

Salvador 

China 

Spain 

Colombia 

Sweden 

Cuba 

Switzerland 

Czechoslovakia 

Venezuela 

Denmark 

Dominican Republic 
Ecuador 

Egypt 

Eire 

Estonia 

Ethiopia 

Finland 

France 

Greece 

Haiti 

India 

Iran 

Iraq 

Latvia 

Liberia 

Lithuania 

Luxembourg 

continued at bottom 

cf Page ii.) 









Organisatio n 

General 


- ii 


Assembly 

Council .1 

Secretariat 

(Supervisory Commission) 

Princ i pal auxiliary Organisations 

Advisory Commission on Social Questions (Central offices 

in Geneva) 

advisory Committee on Traffic in Opium and Other 

Dangerous Drugs (Central offices in Washington, D.C #I 
Permanent Central Opium Board (Central offices in 

Washington, D.C.] 

Supervisory Body (Central offices in Geneva) 

Committee on Epidemics and Communicable Diseases (Central 

off ices, in Geneva) 

Committee on Traffic in Women and Children (Central 

offices in Geneva/ 

advisory Committee of Experts on Slavery 
Commission of Enquiry for European Union 
Committee on the allocation of Expenses (Central offices 

in London) 

Economic and Financial Organisation (Functioning as Economicj 
Communications and Transit Organise- (Financial & Transit 

tion (Dept, at Princeton, N.Jj 
Health Organisation (Central offices in Geneva) 

High Commission for Refugees (Central offices in London/ 
International Labour Organisation (Central offices in 

Montreal) 

Intellectual Cooperation Organisation 
Permanent Mandates Commission 

Permanent Advisory Commission for Military, Naval and ^ir 

Questions 

Supervisory Commission (Central offices in Geneva) 

Assembly 

The Assembly consisted of representatives from all member! 
States, each member having one vote and the right to send 
to Assembly sessions not more than three representatives. 

It was empowered to deal with any matter "within the sphere 
of action of the League, or affecting the peace of the 
world", nil decisions, except those on procedure, had to 
be taken by unanimous vote. 


Footnote continued from Page i. s- 

* ** *** 

United States Mexico 

Uruguay Nethe rlands 

New Zealand 

Norway 

Panama 

Poland 

Portugal 

Sweden 

Switzerland 

Thailand 

Turkey 

Union of South Africa 1 
United Kingdom 
Uruguay 
Yugoslavia 

F 








iii - 


Council 


The.Covenant originally provided that the Council should 
consist of 9 members? 5 permanent members which were to be 
the great powers - Britain, France, Italy, Japan and the 
U.S. 5 and 4 non-permanent members to be elected by the 
Assembly for three-year terms. The U.S. never occupied the 
seat which she was allotted and Germany was. given a permanent 
seat when she was admitted in 1926 . Russia was given 
another permanent seat when she entered in 1934. The non- 
permanent members were elected in such a way as to provide 
representation for various regional groups of nations. 

Regular meetings were held throe times a year. 

Its duties were to safeguard League members against aggress¬ 
ion, the consideration of political disputes, the prepara¬ 
tion of plans for world disarmament, and supervision over 
the carrying out of the mandates entrusted to certain 
states. Appointments to the staff of the Secretariat were 
made by the Secretary-General with the approval of the 
Council. 

In practice, the Council handled the more immediate 
questions and acted as an executive committee to carry out 
the recommendations of the assembly. 

Whenever the Council considered a question in which a 
member State without a seat was interested, that State 
was invited to send a representative. 

•• ir 

Secretariat 


The Secretariat was the permanent, resident staff of the 
League at Geneva, headed by the Secretary-General who was 
appointee' 1 , by the Council with the approval of the majority 
of the Assembly. His staff of experts was divided into 
fourteen sections? internal administration (of the 
Secretariat), political, legal, information, minorities, 
mandates, disarmament, financial, economic relations, 
communications and transit, health, intellectual cooperation, 
social questions and opium traffic, and treasury. The 
Secretary-General served as secretary to the Assembly and 
Council. He was the. official representative of the League 
when its bodies were net in session, and it v/as his duty 
to summon an emergency session of the Council at the request 
of any member. 

Supervisory Commission 

The Assembly in September 1938 gave new powers to the so- 
called Supervisory Commission. This Commission was origin¬ 
ally intended to advise on financial matters and to hold 
meetings more frequently than the larger Council or 
Assembly could hold them. In 1938 it had become apparent 
that a critical international situation might prevent 
regular meetings of the Council and the assembly. The new 
resolution provided that, if an emergency arose, the 
Supervisory Commission, meeting with the Secretary-General 
of the League and the Director of the ILO ? would have power 
to make administrative or financial decisions having the 
same force and effect as if taken by the assembly. With the 
outbreak of the war in September 1939 the Supervisory 
Commission reduced the budget and the number of people 
employed by the Secretariat. 



- iv - 


Economic and Social Organ!saticas. 

The Economic and Financial Organisation of the League 
was made up of two distinct committees, one composed of 
economic experts and the other of financial experts. 

These'experts were not representatives of. their 
countries but - were chosen by the Council on professional 
qualifications only. The Economic and Financial 
Committees held two meetings in 1942, One in London and 
one- in Princeton, New Jersey. 

The Communications and Transit Organisation dealt with 
rules for river navigation, transcontinental rail and 
air transport, passport problems, wireless regulations, 
international motor traffic, lighting and buoyage of coastj 
and calendar - reform/ 

The Commission of Enquiry for European Union, which all | 
European member states were invited to join, was establish* 
ed in I 93 O to investigate the possibilities of closer co- 1 
operation among the European States. It studied harvest 
distribution, tariffs, agricultural credit, and trade and! 
unemployment problems. 

The League was called upon at the end of the War of 
of 1914-18 to take charge of the fight against epidemics 
in Europe. It conducted an emergency campaign against 
typhus in Eastern Europe in 1920-21, furnishing doctors, 
drugs, and hospital supplies and cooperating in directing * 
the work. These emergency services were already being 
conducted in the field when the Health Organisation of 
the League was set up in Geneva. An Eastern Bureau of 
this Organisation was established in Singapore to receive 
reports on plague, cholera, smallpox and similar diseases 
which were then broadcast to health centers all over the 
world. When Singapore fell to the Japanese the Eastern 
Bureau set up operations in Australia. 

Public Health aid has been extended to individual 
governments in reorganising and improving their public 
health services and special aid has, been extended to 
countries in which ware, famines and floods have.caused 
widespread damage and endangered health. Studies of 
specific diseases such as leprosy and malaria have also 
been undertaken, .another phase of the health work is 
the standardisation of units of measurement for drugs. 

As corollaries to its health work, the Organisation 
also made extensive studies of nutrition and of housing, i 

The Advisory Committee on Traffic in Opium and Other 
Dangerous Drugs has conducted surveys of world production 
and manufacture' of drugs in relation to world medical 
needs, which showed that the amount manufactured .was 
roughly ten times what was necessary for medicinal 
purposes. A League conference in 1924 agreed on a plan 
to limit production by reducing poppy cultivation. 

Another conference in 1925 established an import certific¬ 
ate system to control the trade in drugs. The Convention 
for the Limitation of Manufacture of Narcotic Drugs which 
went into effect in 1933 was ratified by more nations 
than any other League Convention. 

The Intellectual Cooperation Organisation, when 
operating regularly, consisted of the International 
Committee on Intellectual Cooperation composed of 18 
scholars and scientists, a section of the League 
Secretariat, the International Institute in Paris, and 
45 national committees which acted as a link between the . 







- V - 


International Committee and their countries. The 
Committee explored the field of cooperation in science, 
letters, art, education and intellectual rights. 

Proposed Reorganisation 

In July 1936 the Assembly adopted a resolution asking League 
members to submit ."proposals••. to improve the application of 
the principles of the Covenant". Some 20 states forwarded their 
proposals to Geneva and the matter was discussed by a special 
committee, as well as by later meetings of the Assembly. 

Broadly speaking, the replies from the various governments 
showed twe opposing lines of thought. Some held that the 
previsions for p^ace enforcement contained in the Covenant 
should be made stronger, that is, they favoured a "coercive" 
League, even though that League might be smaller. Others felt 
that the all-important thing was a "universal" League and that, 
consequently, provisions for peace enforcement should be dropped, 
if all League members would not agree to carry them out. 

Another proposal was that obligations of League members under 
the Covenant should be put on a "regional" basis, with each 
nation asked to support sanctions against an aggressor only in 
its 0 wn part of.the world. 

Almost all suggestions for the reorganisation of the League 
stressed the need for better previsions for "peaceful change" 
or for putting to use the provisions which do exist in article 
19, which stated that the Assembly could consider international 
situations which it deemed to be threats to worId security and 
advise the reconsideration of treaties which had become in¬ 
applicable . 

Settlement of Disputes 

The Covenant provided three methods of peaceful settlement. 
League members agreed under articles 12 and 13 of the Covenant 
to submit any dispute "likely to lead to a rupture" (l) to 
arbitration, (2) to judicial settlement (by the World Court}, 
or ( 3 ) to inquiry by the Council. 

Arbitration involved the appointment of a committee of 
investigation with powers of decision, this committee to be 
made up of disinterested parties acceptable to the nations 
involved. 

Judicial settlement by the World Court was based on inter¬ 
pretations of treaties and on existing international law or 
international precedent. There was no provision for enforcing 
the Court’s decisions but i.ts decisions wore, in practice, 
invariably accepted. 

The procedure of the Council in handling disputes is set 
forth in Article 15. A dispute could be submitted by any party 
to it by notifying the Secretary-General of its existence and 
by presenting its' case to the Council which the Council would 
then publish. The Council would then attempt to effect a 
settlement but, if it was unsuccessful, would make and publish 
a report of the dispute with its recommendations. If this report 
was unanimously agreed to by the members of the Council other 
than the representatives of the parties to the dispute, the 
members of the League agreed not to go to war with any party 
to the dispute which complied with the recommendations of the 
report. However, if the Council failed tc submit a report 
which was unanimously agreed to by the members of the Council 
other than the parties to. the dispute, then the members of the 
League reserved tc themselves the right to take such action as 
they considered necessary "for the maintenance of right ana 
justice". 







The Covenant stated "in Article 16 that, if any nation 
did gc to war in violation of its pledge, it should be 
considered to have made war on all members of the League, 
which would then undertake to subject the transgressor, to ... . :-j 

certain sanctions*, (l) severance of. trade and financial 
relations5 (2) prohibition of all intercourse with their 

own nations5 and (3) prevention of all financial, commercial 
or personal intercourse between the 'Covenant-breaking State 
and any other State - in other words, complete blockade. It 
was the'duty of the Council in such a case to "recommend" to the 
League members what contribution they should make to any armed 
forces needed to carry out these.measures. In actual fact, the j 
last two sanctions were never used,' end the first one only 
partially (Italy vs Ethiopia) * 

The only means- for dealing with situations before^they 
became crucial was provided in Article 19 which stated that 
"the assembly may from time to. time advise the re consider at ion ,] 
. ... of treaties which have become inapplicable and the ccnsid-i, 
oration of international conditions" dangerous tc world peace. 

Collective Seciirity_ C cnferoncnn 

The first attempts at collective security were 'the Treaty ■ 
of Mutual Assistance, drafted in 1923? and the Geneva Protocol j 
of 1924. . Neither was to come into effect until a -disarmament :. 
agreement had;been, reached. Neither was finally adopted. The ■ 
Treaty of Mutual Assistance declared Aggressive war -illegal J 
and provided that states on the same continent would aid each 
other against an aggressor. One of the principal reasons for 
its failure was the absence of any clear idea as to what cchstit 
"aggressive" war. The Geneva Protocol for the Pacific Settle¬ 
ment of Disputes tried to settle this question by defining an .,.1 
aggressor as a state which refused to submit to peaceful settle¬ 
ment and resorted to war in, violation of its agreements. Great 1 
Britain, however, refused to ratify the Protocol, apparently 
fearing to 'become. too deeply involved'in the defense of peace 
on the continent. .< I 

The next attempt was the conference held in Locarno in 1925 
which resulted in the Locarno Treaties. They included a Treaty j 
of Mutual Guaranty in which Germany, France and'Belgium agreed. 1 
to respect their existing frontiers and not to resort to war 
against one another. Great Britain and Italy agreed tc take up ] 
arms.against an aggressor whenever the Council of the League I 
declared a violation had occurred, or when cither nation was 
satisfied that a.flagrant violation had made immediate action 
necessary. Separate arbitration treaties-were signed by Germany' 
with France, Belgium, Czechoslovakia and Poland, by which the | 
contracting parties agreed to settle by peaceable means all ■ ' 
disputes that might arise between them. .The Treaties were not 
to come into effect until Germany Was admitted to the League, 
which she .was in 1926. 

The Conference for the Reduction and Limitation of -. £ 1 

Armaments met in Geneva in 1932 . This Conference -was to c onsided 
a draft_treaty which had been drawn up by the Preparatory :c J 
Commission for a General Disarmament Conference appointed by the 
League Council in 1926. The Conference decided that aggressive 
weapons should /be abolished, but ran aground over what were to b( 
consiaored "aggressive** weapons. When it became clear to Germany 
m September of 32 that she Would, not be permitted tc roach 
equality of arms until I94O, she withdrew from'the Conference . a 
ana m October 1933 from the League, although the Conference 
n / ofo I1CVGr f0ITO aHy closed, nc full meetings have been held since’ 
1933 • . . ■'Jjm 





- vii - 


In 1921 the leading naval powers held a conference in 
Washington at which the 5-5-3 ratio fer the naval power of the 
U.S.j Great Britain and Japan was agreed upon. This arrange¬ 
ment applied to battleships only, but the London Conference of 
1930 extended the ratio to all types of naval vessels. At that 
time, however, France and Italy, as the next most important 
navai powers, were unable to agree on their relative standing. 
Japan ratified the London Treaty, which was to be effective for 
five years, but announced in 1935 that she would not renew; it. 

As.the U.S. and Britain refused to grant Japan the equality 
which she demanded, since the end of 1935 there has been no 
agreement regulating the size of navies. 

Economic and Social Conferences 

Article 23 of the League Covenant states that League 
members will provide "equitable treatment for the commerce of 
all members". 

In I 927 the League held an Economic Conference in Geneva 
in which nearly every country in the world participated. 

This conference laid down a comprehensive programme for 
economic cooperation, but the programme was not followed out. 
Another economic conference was held in 1929 but the nations 
were unwilling to adopt the recommendations of the Conference 
experts. 

At a meeting of the League itself in I 929 Briand proposed 
a United States of Europe. One of the features of the plan 
was the removal of economic barriers among the nations of 
Europe. This proposal was not, however, accepted. 

The Y§ung Plan Conference was held in Paris in 1929 and 
another Monetary and Economic Conference was held in London 
in 1933* The Young Plan Conference led to the establishment of 
the Bank for International Settlements. 

In 1935 the Assembly of the League recommended that 
governments attempt to encourage freer trade through bilateral 
agreements, since they refused more general action. 

In May 1939 the League Council appointed a Committee of 
Seven to consider how the League's non-political work could be 
expanded and how non-member states could cooperate more actively 
in it. The report of the Committee, known as the Bruce Report, 
was adopted at a special meeting of the Assembly in December 
1939, It recommended the setting up of a new Central Committee 
for Economic and Social Questions (including health, refugees, 
child welfare, and similar problems) to which should be entrusted 
full direction of the League's work in those fields. Non-member 
states were to cooperate on the same basis as member states and 
pay their share of the budget. A small committee.to organise 
the new Central Committee met at The Hague in February 1940 but 
all work was suspended by the invasion of France and the Low 
Countries. 


Hj gt ory 

In 1898 Czar Nicholas II of Russia issued a call for a 
world peace conference which was held at The Hague. As.a result 
of this conference there was set up a Court of International 
Arbitration which, in spite of its name, was not a.court but a 
panel of eligible persons from which boards of arbitration 
might be chosen by any country wishing to arbitrate a dispute • 







viii - 


A second Hague Conference in I9O7, called at the suggest!* 
of President Theodore Roosevelt, tried to increase the scope 
and efficiency of the Court of Arbitration, but little progress 
was made. One of the great difficulties encountered was the 
question of how judges were to be elected, since there was no 
international body in existence competent to elect them. Once 
the League was in operation, however, it was possible to elect 
the judges. Article 14 of the League Covenant called for the 
establishment of a Permanent Court of International Justice, 
and the World Court, as it came to be called, was established j 
at The Hague in I92I, with its judges elected by the Council 
and assembly of the League. 


The first session of the Court was held in 1922. 60. 

cases have come before it. Two sessions have been held since 
the outbreak of the war, the latest being in February I 94 O, 

The election of judges scheduled for 1939 was postponed by 
the League Council and assembly and the present judges are. 
continuing officially, although no action has been taken since 
February1940. 


O rganisation 

The World Court is not a "League Court". The only 
relation between the two bodies is that the judges of the Court 
are elected by the League and. the Court is financed through 
the League’s budget, mainl}' as a matter of convenience. 

It is composed of 15 judges who serve for nine-year termsJ 
These judges are chosen net as representatives of their own 
countries but for their professional qualifications and as 
representatives -of the different legal systems of the world. I 
Nominations are made by national groups on the panel of the c ou: 

of Arbitration and the judges are elected by the League C c unci 
and Assembly voting independently. 

If the Court does not include on the bench judges of the 1 
nationality of the parties to a case under consideration, 
such judges will be added, as any nation v^Mch is a party to j 
a dispute has the right to have a judge of its nationality 
sitting on the Court. Decisions are■by majority vote. 


The Court Statute is a treaty entirely separate from the ] 
League Covenant. Member states of the League do not necessar¬ 
ily accept the jurisdiction of the Court and states may accept 
the Court’s jurisdiction without having joined the League. 


A case may be referred to the Court only by a nation and 
only with the consent of both parties to the dispute. 


The Court renders judgment on legal questions, not on 
political disputes. Its judgments are based on interpretations 
of treaties and on existing* international law or international 
precedent. More than 400 international treaties have been 
made which provide for the Court’s jurisdiction. 


The Court Statute contains an ’’optional clause” which 
members of the Court may elect to sign. Governments accepting 
this clause undertake in advance, subject to any reservations l 
made at the time of signing, to submit to the Court any legal'® 
dispute concerning (1) the interpretation of a treaty, (2; any 
questions of international law, ( 3 ) the existence of any fact 

^ es ^ a bli s h e d, would constitute a breach of internation; 
obligation, (4) the reparation to be mado for a breach of inter* 
national obligation. 


There is 
decisions but 
been accepted 


n 9 provision for the enforcement of the Court* 
, m practice, these decisions have invariably 


s 



Appendix II 


THE COVE NANT OF TH E LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
The High Contracting Parties: 

In order to promote international co-operation and to achieve 
international peace and security 

by the acceptance of obligations not to resort to war, 
by the prescription of open, just and honourable relations between 
nations, 

by the film establishment of the understandings of international 
law as the actual rule of conduct among Governments, and 
by the maintenance of justice and a scrupulous respect for all treaty 
obligations in the dealings of organised peoples with one another, 
Agree to this Covenant of the League of Nations. 


Article 1. 

1. The original Momoers of the League of Nations shall be those of the 
Signatories which are named in the Annex to this Covenant and also su«h 
of those other States named in the Annex as shall accede without 
reservation to this Covenant. Such accession shall be effected by a 
Declaration deposited with the Secretariat within two months of the 
coming into force of the Covenant. Notice thereof shall be sent to 

all other Members of the League. 

2. Any fully self-governing St^te, Dominion or Colony not named in the 
Annex may become a Member of the League if its admission is agreed to 
by two-thirds of the Assembly, provided that it shall give effective 
guarantees of its sincere intention to observe its international 
obligations, and shall accept such regulations as may be prescribed by 
the League in regard to its military, naval and air forces and armaments. 

3 0 Any Member of the League may, after two years’ notice of its 
intention so to do, withdraw from the Longue, provided that all its 
international obligations and all its obligations under this Covenant 
shall have been fulfilled at the time of its withdrawal. 

Article 2. 


The action of the League unuer this Covenant shall be effected through 
the instrumentality of an Assembly and of a Council, with a permanent 
Secretariat. 


Article 3. 

1* The Assembly shall consist of Representatives of the Members of the 

< CtigUcj. 

2, The Assembly shall meet at stated intervals and from time to time 

as occasion may require ^t the Seat of the Dengue or at such other pla.ee 
as m:.y be decided upon. 

3. The Ascoiubly may deal at its meetings with any matter within the 
sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of tn« world. 

<t. At meetings of the Assembly, enCii Member of the Le-^ue shALl have 
one vote, and may have not more than three Representatives. 

Article 4. 

1. The Council ahull consist of Representatives of the principal 
Allied and Associated Powers, together with Representatives of four 
other Members of the League. These four Members of the League sha 1 
bs selected by the Assembly from time to time in its discretion. Until 
the appointment of the Representatives of the four Members of the League 
first selected by the Assembly, Representatives of Belgium, Brazil, 

Spain and Greece shall be members of the Council* 







Article 4. (Continued) 


2. With the reproval the majority of the Assembly, the Council may 
name additional Members of the League whOoe Representative's an *-.11 always 
be members of the Council; the Council with like approval may increase 
the number of Members of the League to be selected by the Assembly for 
representation on the Council. The Assembly shall fix by a two-thirds 
majority the rules dealing with the election of the non-permanent members 
of the Council, and particularly such regulations as relate to their 
term of office and the conditions of re-eligibility. (This Amendment 
came into force on July 29th, 1926, in accordance with Article 26. ) 


3. The Council shall meet from time to time as occasion may require, 
and at least once a year, at the Scat of the League, or at such other 
place as may be decided upon, * 


4. The Council may deal at its meetings with any matter within the 
sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world. 


5. Any Member of the League not represented on‘the Council shall be ■ 
invited to send & Representative to sit as a member at any meeting 
of the Council during the consideration of.matters specially affecting 
the interests of that Member of the League. 


o. At meetings of the Council, each Member .of the League represented 
on the Council shell have one vote, and may have not more than one 
Representative, 


Article 5, 


1. Except where otherwise, expressly provided in this Covenant or 
by the terms of the present Treaty, decisions at any meeting of the 
Assembly or of the Council shall require the agreement of all the 
•Members of the League represented at the meeting. 


2. All matters of procedure at meetings of the Assembly or of the • • 
Council, including the appointment of Committees to investigate particu¬ 
lar matters, shall be regulated by the Assembly or by the Council and 
may be decided by a majority of the Mciahers of the League represented 
at tho meeting. 


3. The first m«eting of tho Assembly a nd the first meeting of the- 
Council shall be summoned by tho President of the United States of 
America. 


Article 6. 


1. The permanent Secretariat shall be established at the scat of the 
League. Tno Secretariat shall comprise a Secretary-General -mid such 
secretaries and staff as may be required. 


2 . The first Secretary-General shall bo the person named in the 
Annex; thereafter th^ Secretary-General shall be appointed by the 
Council with the approval of the majority of the Assembly, 


3. The secretaries nd staff of the Secretariat shall be appointed 
by the Sucretary-General with the approval of the Council, 


4. The Secretary-General shall act- in that capacity at all meetings 
of the Assembly a ad of the Council. 


5. The expenses of the .League aiiall be borne by the Members of the 
Ttf ™' in the P ro P°rtion decided by the Assembly. (This Amendment cane 
into force on August 13, 1924, in accordance with Article 26). 





Article 7 


1* SQat of the League is established at Geneva. 

2. The Council may at any time decide that the Seat of the League 
shall be established elsewhere. 


<5* All positions under or in connection with the Longue, including 
the Secretariat, shall be open equally to men and women. 

4. Representatives of Jhe Members of the Leo 0 ue cad officials of the 
League when engaged on the business of the League shall enjoy diplo¬ 
matic privileges and immunities. 

5. Toe buildings end other property occupied by the League or its 
officials or by Representatives attending its meetings shall be 
inviolable. 

Article 8* 

1. Tne Members of the Loc 0 ue recognise that the maintenance of peace 
requires the reduction of national armaments to the lowest point 
consistent with national safety and the enforcement by common action 
of international obligations. 

2. The Council, taking account of the geographical situation and 
circumstances of each State, shall formulate plans for such reduction 
for the consideration and action of the several Governments. 

3. Such plans shall be subject to reconsideration and revision at 
least evory ten jears, 

4. After these plans shall have been adopted by the several Governments, 
the limits of armaments therein fixed shall not be exceeded without 

the concurrence of the Council. 

5. Thu Mombers of the League agree that the manufacture by private 
enterprise of munitions ond implements of war is open to grave objections. 
The Council shall advise how the evil effects attendant upon such 
manufacture can be prevented, due regard being had to the necessities 

of those Members of the League which are not able to manufacture the 
munitions and implements of war necessary for their safety, 

6 . The Members of the League undertake to interchange full and frank 
information as to the scale of their armaments, their military, naval 
and air programmes and the condition of such of their industries as are 
adaptable to war-like purposes. 

Article 9. 

A permanent Commission shall be constituted to advise the Council 
on the execution of the provisions of Articles 1 and 8 and on military, 
naval and air questions b enerally. 

article 10. 

The Members of the Longue undertake to respect and preserve as 
against external aggression the territorial integrity and existing 
political independence of till Mombers of the League. In case of any 
such aggression or in case of any threat or danger of such aggression 
the Council shall advise upon the means by which this obligation shall 
be fulfilled. 


Article 11 


1. Any war or threat of war, whether immediately affecting any of the 
Members of the league or not, is hereby declared a matter of concern to 
the whole League, and the League shall take any action that may be deemed 
wise and effectual to safeguard the peace of nations. In case any such 
emergency should arise, the Secretary-General shall on the request of any 
Member of the League forthwith summon a meeting of the Council, 

2. It is also declared to be the friendly right of each Member of the 
League to bring to the attention of the Assembly or of the Council any 
circumstance whatever affecting international relations which threatens 
to disturb international peace or the B ood understanding between nations 
upon which peace depends. 

Article 12. 

1. The Members of the League agree that if there should arise between 
them any dispute likely to lead to a rupture, they will submit the 
matter either to arbitration or judicial settlement or to inquiry by 
the Council, and they agree in no case to resort to war until three 
months after the award oy the arbitrators or the judicial uecision or 
the report by the Council. 

2. Insny case under this Article the award of the arbitrators or tne 
judicial decision shall be made within a reasonable time, and the 
report of the Council shall be made within six months after the sub¬ 
mission of the dispute. 

(The Amendments underlined relating to these Articles came into 
force on September 26th, 1924, in accordance with Article 2o.) 


Article 13. 

1. Tho Members of the League agree that whenever any dispute shall 
arise between them which they recognise to be suitable for submission,. 

to arbitration or judicial settlement , and which cannot be satisfactorily 
settled by diplomacy, they will submit the whole subject-matter to 
arbitration or judicial settlement. 

2. Disputes as to the inteipretation of a treaty, as to any question of 
international law, as to the existence of any fact which if established 
would constitute a breach of any international obligation, or as to the 
extent and nature of the reparation to be made for any such breach, are 
declared to be among those which are generally suitable for submission 
to arbitration o r judicial settlement. 

3 • F or-the c onsider ation__qf_ an y such dispu te, the court to which the case 
is referred shall be the Permanent Court of International Justice, "1 
establ ished in accordance with Article 14, or any tribuna l agreed on by 
t he parties to the d ispute or stipulated in any convention existing botweer 
them, 

4. The Members of the League agree that they will carry out in full 
good faith any award o r decision that may be rendered, and that they 
no "k resort to war against a Member of the League which complies 
therewith. In the event of any failure to carry out such an award or 
decision, the Council shall propose what steps should be taken to give 
effect thereto. 

(Tha Amananents underlined relating to these Articles came into 
force on Sctpember 26th, 1924, in accordance with Article 26.) 




























- V - 


Article 14* 


Tlio Council shall formulate and submit to the Members of the League 
for auoption plans for the establishment of a Per.Tuii.ent Court of Inter¬ 
national Justice. The Court shall be competent to hear and determine 
any dispute of an international character which the parties thereto 
submit to it. The Court msy also give an advisory opinion upon cny 
dispute or question referred to it by the Council or by the Assembly, 

Article 15, 

1* If there snoulu arise between Members of the Longue any dispute 

likely to le tt d to u rupture, which is not submitted to arbitration or 

judicial settlement in accordance with Artiolo 13, the Members of the 

League a^ree that they will submit the matter to the Council, Any 

party to the dispute may effect such submission by giving notice of 

the existence of the dispute to the Secretary-Guneral, who will make 

all necessary arrangements for a full investigation and consideration thereof, 

(The Amendment underlined came into force on September 26th, 1924, 
in accordance with Article 26), 

2 , Fur this purpose the parties to the dispute will communicate to the 
Secretary-General, as promptly as possible, statements of their case 
with all the relevant facts and papers, and the Council may forthwith 
direct the publication thereof, 

3, The Council shall endeavour to effect a settlement of the dispute, 
and if such efforts are successful, a statement shall be made public 
giving such facts and explanations regarding the dispute and the terms 
of settlement thereof as the Council may deem appropriate, 

4, If the dispute is not thus settled, the Council either unanimously 
or by a majority vote shall make and publish a report containing a 
statement of the facts of the dispute and the recommendations which are 
deemed just and proper in regard thereto. 

5, Any Member of the League represented on the Council may make public 

a statement of the facts of the dispute and of its conclusions regarding the 
same. 


6 , If a report by the Council is unanimously agreed to by the members 
thereof other than the Representatives of one or more of the parties 

to the dispute, the Members of the League agree that they will not go to 
war with any part to the dispute which complies with the recommendations 
of the report. 

7, If the Council fails to reach a report which is unanimously agreed 
to by the members thereof, other than the Representatives of one or 
more of the parties to the dispute, the Members of the Leng.ua reserve 
to themselves the right to take such action as they shall consicier 
necessary for the maintenance of right and justice, 

8 , If the dispute between the parties is claimed by one of them, and 

is found by the Council, to arise out of a matter which by international 
law is solely within the domestic jurisdiction of that party, the Council 
shall so report, and shall make no recommendation as to its settlement. 


9, The Council may in any case under this Article refer the dispute 
to the Assembly, The dispute shall be so referred at the request of 
either party to the dispute, provided that such request be made within 
fourteen days after the submission of the dispute to the Council, 


[r, in case referred to the Assembly, all the provisions of this 
Article and of Article 12 relating to the action and poweiP of the Council 
shall apply to the action and powers of the Assembly, provided that a 
report made by the Assembly, if concurred in by the Representatives of 
those Members of the League represented on the Council and of a majori y 
3 f the other Members of the League, exclusive in each case oi t e 
Representatives of the parties to the dispute, shall have the same force 



- vi 


as a report by the Council concurred in by all the members thereof 
other than the Representatives of one or more of the parties to the 
dispute. 

Article 16. 

1, Should any Member of the Loa & ue resort to war in disregard of its 
covenants under Article 12,13 or 15, it shall ipso facto be deemed 

to have committed an act of war against all other Members of the League, 
which hereby undertake immediately to subject it to the severance 
of all trade or financial relations, the prohibition of all intercourse 
between their nationals and the nationals of the covenant-breaking 
State, and the prevention of all financial, commercial or personal 
intercourse between the nationals of the covenant-breaking State and the 
nationals of any other State, whether a Member of the Loague or not. 

2 , It shall bo the duty of the Council in such case to recommend to the 
several Governments concerned what effective military, naval or air 
force the Members of the League shall severally contribute to the 
armed forces to be used to protect the covenants of tho League, 

3, Tho Members of the Longue agree, further, that they will mutually 
support one another in the financial and economic measures which are 
taken under this Article, in order to minimise the loss and inconvenience 
resulting from the above measures, and that they will mutually support 
one another in resisting any special measures aimed at one of their 
number by the covenant-breaking State, and that they will take the 
necessary steps to afford passage through their territory to the forces 
of any of tho Members of the League which are co-operating to protect 
the covenants of the League, 

4, Any Member of the League which has violated any covenant of the 
League may be declared to be no longer a Member of the League by a 
vote of the Council concurred in by the Representatives of all the 
other Members of the League represented thereon. 

Article 17. 

1. In the event of a dispute between a Member of the League and a 
State which is not a member of the Lca. 0 ue, or between States not members 
of the Lojigue, the State or States not members of the League shall 

be invited to accept the obligations of membership in the League 
for the purposes of such dispute, upon such conditions as the Council 
may deem just. If such invitation is accepted, the provisions of 

Articles 12 to 16 inclusive shall be applied with such modifications as 
may be deemed necessary by the Council. 

2. Upon such invitation being given the Council shall immediately 
institute an inquiry into the circumstances of the dispute and recommend 
such action as may seem best and most effectual in the circumstances. 

3. If a State so invited shall refuse to accept the obligations of 
membership in the League for the purposes of such dispute, and shall 
resort to war against a Member of the League, the provisions of Article 
16 shall be applicable as against the State taking such action. 

4. If uoth parties to the dispute when so invited refuse to accept 
the obligations of membership in the League for the purposes of such 
dispute, the Council may take such measures and make such recommendations 
as will prevent hositilities and will result in the settlement of the 
dispute. 

Article 18. 

Every treaty or international engagement entered into hereafter by any 
Member of the League shall be forthwith registered with the Secretariat 
and shall as soon as possible be published by it. No such treaty or 
international engagement shall be binding until so registered. 




- vii - 


Article 19. 

Tho Assembly may from time to time advise the reconsideration by 
Members of the Longue of treaties which have become inapplicable and 
the consideration of international conditions whose continuance might 
endanger the peace of the world. 

Article 2v. 

1. The Members of the Lo« c ,ue severally agree that this Covenant 

is accepted as abrogating all obligations or understandings inter se 
which are inconsistent with the terms thereof, and solemnly undertake 
that they will not hereafter enter into any engagements inconsistent 
with the terms thereof. 

2. In case any Member of the League shall, before becoming a 
Member of the League, have undertaken any obligations inconsistent 
with the terms of this Covenant, it shall be the duty of such Member 
to take -immediate steps to procure its release from such obligations. 

Article 21. 

Nothing in this Covenant shall be deemed to affect the validity of 
international engagements, such as treaties of arbitration or regional 
understandings like the Monroe doctrine, for securing the maintenance of 
peace. 

\ 

Article 22. 

1. To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of the late 
war have ceased to be under the sovereignty of the States which 
formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet able 
to stand by themselves under tho strenuous conditions of the modem 
world, there should be applied the principle that the well-being 
and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civilisation and 
that securities for the performance of this trust should be embodied 
in this Covenant. 

2* The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is 
that the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced 
nations who by reason of their resources, their experience or their 
geographical position can best undertake this responsibility, and who are 
willing to accept it, and that this tutelage should be exercised by them 
as Mandatories on behalf of the League. 

3. The character of the mandate must differ according to the stage 
of the development of the people, the geographical situation of the 
territory, its economic conditions and other similar circumstances. 

4. Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire 

have reached a state of development where their existence as independent 
nations can be provisionally recognised subject to the rendering of 
administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time 
as they are able to stand alone. Tho wishes of these communities must 
be a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory. 

5. ether peoples, especially those of Central Africa, are at such a 
stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administration 
of the territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of 
conscience and religion, subject only to the maintenance of public 
order and mcrals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade, 
the arms traffic and the liquor traffic, and the prevention of the 
establishment of fortifications*or military and naval bases and of military 
training of the natives for other than police purposes and the defence 

of territory, and will also'secure equal opportunities for the trade and 
commerce of other Members of the League, 



- viii - 


Article 22 (Continued) 


6. Tnsre tre territories, such as South-MS at Africa and certain of 
the South Pacific Islands, which, owing to the sparseness of their 
population, or their small size, or their remoteness from the centres 

of civilisation, or their geographical contiguity to the territory of the 
Mandatory, and other circumstances, can be best administered under the 
laws of the Mandatory as integral portions of its territory, subject 
to the safeguards above mentioned in the interests of the indigenous 
population, 

7. In every case of 'mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the 
Council an annual report in reference to the territory committed to 
its charge, 

8. The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised 
by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by the Members 

of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the Council. 

9. A permanent Commission shall be constituted to receive and examine 
the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the Council on all 
matters relating to the observance of the mandates. 

Article 23, 

Subject to and in accordance with the provisions of international 
conventions existing or hereafter to be agreed upon, the Members of 
the League: 

(a) will endeavour to secure and maintain fair and humane condition 
of labour for men, women, and children, both in their own 
countries and in all countries to which their commercial and 
industrial relations extend, and for that purpose will establis 
and maintain the necessary international organisations; 

(b) undertake to secure just treatment of-the native inhabitants 
of territories under their control; 

(c) will entrust the League with the general supervision over the 
execution of agreements with regard to the traffic in women 
and children, and the traffic in opium and other dangerous 
drugs; 

(d) will entrust the Leu^ue with the general supervision of the 
trade in arms and ammunition with the countries in which the 
control of this traffic is necessary in the common interest; 

- ( e ) will make provision to secure and maintain freedom of 

communications and of transit and equitable treatment for the 
commerce of all Members of the League, In this connection, 
the special necessities of the regions devastated curing the wa] 
of 1914-1918 shall be borne in mind; 

(f) will endeavour to take stops in matters of international 
concern for the prevention and control of disease. 


Article 24, 

1. Tnere shall be placed under the direction of the League all inter¬ 
national bureaux already established by general treaties if the parties 
0 sucil treaties consent. Ail such international bureaux anu all commis¬ 
sions for the regulation of matters of international interest hereafter 
constituted shall be placed under tie direction of the League. 


- IX - 


Article 24 (Continued) 


2* In all natters of interne ihonal interest which are r^ulated by 
general conventions but which are not placed under the control of 
international bureaux or commissions, the Secretariat of the League 
shall, subject to the consent of the Council and if desired by the 
parties, collect and distribute all relevant information • nd shall 
render any other assistance which may be necessary or desirable. 

3* The Council may include as part of the expenses of the Secretariat 
the expenses of any bureau or commission which is placed under the 
direction of the League. ' 


Article 25. 

The Members of the League agree to encourage and promote the 
establishment «nd co-operation of duly authorised voluntary national 
Red Cross organisations having as purposes the improvement of health, 
the prevention of disease and the mitigation of suffering throughout 
the world. 


article 26. 

1. Amencuuouts to this Covenant will take effect when ratified by 
the Members of the League whose Representatives compose the Council 
and by a majority of the Momoers of the League whose Representatives 
compose the Assembly. 

2. No such amexiujum.it sh'ail bind any Member of the League which 
signifies its dissent therefrom, but in that Case it shall cease to be 
a Member of the League. 

















. 


































































































Appendix Ill 


UNITED NATIONS RELIEF AND 
REHIBLLTTATION ADMIN ISTRATI ON 
DRAFT AGREEMENT 


The governments or authorities whose duly-authorized representatives have 
subscribed hereto, 

Being United Ifetions or being associated with the United Nations in this war, 
Being determined that immediately upon the liberation of any area by the armed 
forces of the United Nations the population thereof shall receive aid and relief 
frcm their sufferings, food, clothing and shelter, aid in the prevention of pesti¬ 
lence and in the recovery of the health of the people, and that preparation and 
arrangements shall be made for the return of prisoners and exiles to their homes, 
for the resumption of agricultural and industrial production and the restoration of 
essential services, to the end that peoples once freed may be preserved and restored 
to health and strength for the tasks and opportunities of building anew, 

Have agreed as follows: 


Article I 

There is hereby established the United Nations Relief and Rehabilitation Admin¬ 
istration. 

1. The Administration shall have power to acquire, hold and convey property, to 
enter into contracts and undertake obligations, to designate or create agencies and 

to review the activities of agencies so created, to manage undertakings and in general 
to perform any legal act appropriate to its objects and purposes. 

2. Subject to the provisions of Article VII, the purposes and functions of the 
Administration shall be as follows: 

(a) To plan, coordinate, administer or arrange for the administration of measures 
for the relief of victims of war in any area under the control of any of the United 
Nations through the provision of food, fuel, clothing and other basic necessities, 
housing facilities, medical and other essential services; and to facilitate in areas 
receiving relief the production and transportation of these articles and the furnish¬ 
ing of these services so far as necessary to the adequate provision of relief. The 
form of activities of the Administration within the territory of a member government 
wherein that government exercises administrative authority and the responsibility to 
be assumed by the member government for carrying out measures planned by the Adminis¬ 
tration therein shall be determined after consultation with and with the consent of 
the member government. 

(b) To formulate and recommend measures for individual or joint .action by any or 
all of the member governments for the coordination of purchasing, the use of ships and 
other procurement activities in the period following the cessation of hostilities, 
with a view to integrating the plans and activities of the Administration with the 
total movement of supplies, and for the purpose of achieving an equitable distribution 
of available supplies. The Administration may administer such coordination measures 

as the member governments authorize. 

(c) To formulate and recommend for individual or joint action by any or all of the 
member governments measures with respect to such related matters, arising out of its 
experience in planning and performing the work of relief and rehabilitation, as may 

be proposed by any of the member governments and approved by unanimous vote of the 
Central Committee. 

Article II 
Membership 

The members of the United Nations Relief and Rehabilitation Administration shall be 
the governments or authorities signatory hereto and such other governments or authori¬ 
ties as may upon application for membership be admitted thereto by action by the 
Council or between sessions of the Council, by the Central Committee. 

Wherever the term "member government" is used in this Agreement it shall be con¬ 
strued to embrace such authorities as shall have signed the Agreement or shall sub¬ 
sequently become members of the Administration. 



13 - 




Article III 


.The Council - • 


1 , Each member government- shall name-one representative, and such alternates 
as may be necessary, upon the Council of the United Nations Relief and Rehabili a- 
tion Administration, which shall be the policy-making body of the Administration, 
The Council shall, for each of its sessions, select one of its members to preside 
at the session, 

2, The Council shall be convened .in normal session not less than twice a year 

by the Central' Committee. It may be convened in special session whenever the Centr| 
Committee, shall deem necessary, and shall be convened within thirty days after re¬ 
quest therefor by a majority of the members of the,-Council. ‘' ■ Pi n 

‘3* Ihe Central Committee, of the Council snail consist of the representatives ofj 
Chinn, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom, and the United 
States of America, with the Director General presiding. Between sessions of the 
Council-it shall exercise all the powers and functions thereof. It shall-invite thel 
participation of the representatives pf any member government at those of its meet- 
'ings-at which action of special, interest to such government is dismissed. It shall! 
invite the participation'of the representative serving as Chairman of the Committee 
on Supplies of the Council at those of its meetings at which policies affecting the* 


provision of supplies are discussed. \ 

4. The Committee on Supplies of the Council shall consist of the members of the 

Council, or their alternates, representing those member governments likely to be 
principal suppliers of materials for relief and rehabilitation. The members shall b 
appointed by the Central Committee, with the approval of the Council if it be in 
session and otherwise subject to its ratification. The Committee on Supplies shall 
cortsid’er, formulate, and recommend t.o the Central Committee and the Council policies 
designed to assure, the provision of, required supplies. The Central Committee shall 
from time to time meet with the Committee on Supplies to reviev; policy'matters^ affec 
ing supplies. . 4 * 

5. The Committee of the Council for Europe shall consist of all the members of t 
Council, or their alternates, representing member governments of territories within 
the European area, and such other members of the Council representing other governme 
directly concerned with the problems ■ of, relief, and rehabilitation in the European ar 
as shall be appointed by the Central Committee, with the approval of the Council if 
it be in session and otherwise subject to its ratification. The Committee of the 

•Council for the Far East shall consist of all the members of the Council, or their 
alternates, representing member governments of territories within the Far Eastern 
area, and such other members of the Council representing other governments directly 
concerned with the problems of relief■and rehabilitation' in the Far Eastern area as 
•shall be appointed by the Central Committee,'with the approval of the Council if it 
be in sessionand otherwise subject to the Council's ratification. The regional com 
mittees shall normally meet within their respective areas. They shall consider and 
recommend to the Council and the Central Committee policies with 1 respect to relief 
and rehabilitation Within their respective areas. The Conmittee of the Council for 
Europe shall replace "the liter-Allied Committee on European postwar relief establishe 
in London on September 24", 1941» end the records of the latter shall be made avail¬ 
able . i?d the Committee' for Europe. 

6 . The Council shall establish such other standing regional committees as it sha 
consider desirable, the functions of. such committees and the method of appointing 
their members being identical to that provided' in paragraph 5 of this article with 
respect to the Committees pf the Council for Europe and for the Far East. The Counc 
shall also establish such other standing committees as it considers desirable to 
advise it, and, in intervals between sessions of the Council, to advise the Central 
Committee. For such technical standing committees as may be established, in respect 
of particular problems such as nutrition, health,•agriculture, transport, repatria¬ 
tion, and finance, the members may be members of the Council or alternates nominated 
by them because of special competence in their respective fields of work. The membe 
shall be appointed by the Central Committee, with the approval of the Council if it 
be in session and otherwise subject to its ratification. Should a regional committe- 
so desire, subcommittees of the technical standing committees' shall be established b; 
the-technical committees in consultation with the regional committees, to advise the 
regional committees.• 

7. The travel "and. other expenses of members of the ;Council and of members of its 
committees shall be bprne by the governments which they represent. 

8 -. All reports and recommendations of committees of the Council shall be trans¬ 
mitted to the Director General for distribution to the Council and the Central Ccmmi- 

by ^hc secretariat of the Council established under the provisions of Article IV, pa: 
graph 4 . 







- ill 


Article IV 


The Director General 


1* The executive authority of the United Nations Relief and Rehabilitatioh Admin¬ 
istration shall be in the Director General, who shall be appointed by the Council on 
the nomination by unanimous vote of the Central Committee. The Director General may 
be removed by unanimous vote of the Central Committee. 

2, The Director General shall have full power and authority for carrying out 
relief operations contemplated by Article I, paragraph 2 (a), within the limits of 
available resources and the broad policies determined by the Council or its Central 
iCommittee. Immediately upon taking office he shall, in conjunction with the military 
and other qpropriate authorities of the United Nations, prepare plans for the emer¬ 
gency relief of the civilian population in any area occupied by the armed forces of 
any of the United Nations, arrange for the procurement and assembly of the necessary 
supplies, and create or select the emergency organization required for this purpose. 

In arranging for the procurement, transportation, and distribution of supplies and 
services, he and his representatives shall consult and collaborate with the appro¬ 
priate authorities of the United Nations and shall,'wherever practicable, use the 
facilities made available by such authorities. Foreign voluntary relief agencies 
nay not engage in activity in any area receiving relief from the Administration with¬ 
out the consent and unless subject to the regulation of the Director General. The 
powers and duties of the Director General are subject to the limitations of Article VL7 

3* The Director General shall also be responsible for the organization and direct¬ 


ion of the functions contemplated by Article I, paragraphs 2 (b) and 2 (c). 

The Director General shall appoint such Deputy Directors General, officers, 
sxpert personnel, and staff at his headquarters and elsewhere, including field missions 
as he shall find necessary, and he may delegate to them such of his powers as he may 
ieem appropriate. The Director General, or upon his authorization the Deputy Director:' 
General, shall supply such secretariat and other staff and facilities as shall be re- 
luired by the Council and its committees, including the regional committees and sub¬ 
committees. Such Deputy Directors General as shall be assigned special functions with¬ 
in a region shall attend metings of the regional standing cconittee whenever possible 
and shall keep it advised on the progress of the relief and rehabilitation program 
yithin the region. 

5* The Director General shall make periodic reports to the Central Committee and 
;o the Council covering the progress of the Administration's activities. The reports 
shall be made public except for such portions as the Central Committee may consider 
Lt necessary, in the interest of the United Nations, to keep confidential. The Dir# 

t ctor General shall also arrange to have prepared periodic reports covering the act- 
vities of the Administration within each region and he shall transmit such reports 
7ith hisccmments thereon to the Council, the Central Committee, and the respective 
'egional committees. 


Article V 

Supplies and Resources 

1. Ikch member government pledges its full support to the Administration, within 
■he limits of its available resources and subject to the requirements of its constitu¬ 
tional procedure, through contributions of funds, materials, equipment, supplies and 
ervices, for use in its own, adjacent or other areas in need, in order to accomplish 
he purposes of Article I, paragraph 2 (a). All such contributions received by the 
administration shall be accounted for. 

2. The supplies and resources made available by the member governments shall be 
ept in review in relation to prospective requirements by the Director General, who ; 
hall initiate action with the member governments with a view to assuring such addi- 
ional supplies and resources as may be required. 

3* All purchases by any of the member governments, made outside their own territori¬ 
es during - the war for relief or rehabilitation purposes, shall be made only after con- 
ultation with the Director General, and shall, so far as practicable;, be carried out 
hrough the appropriate United Nations agency. 

Article VI 

Administrative Expenses 

The Director General shall submit to the Council an annual budget, and from time 
o time such supplementary budgets as may be required, covering the necessary admin- 
strative expenses of the Administration. Upon approval of a budget by the Council 







iv - 


u. 




the total amount approval shall be allocated to the member governments in proporti 
to be determined by the Council. Each member government pledges itself, subject 1 
the requirements of its constitutional procedure, to contribute to the Administra- 
tion promptly its share of the administrative expenses so determined. 

Article VII 

Notwithstanding any other provision herein contained, while hostilities or othe 
military necessities exist in any area, the Administration and its Director Genei 
shall not undertake activities therein without the consent of the military command 
of that area, and unless subject to such control as the command may find necessary 
The determination that such hostilities or military necessities exist in any area 
shall be made by its military commander. 

Article VIII 

Amendment 

The provisions of this agreement may be amended by unanimous vote of the Centra 
Committee and two-thirds vote of the Council. 

Article IX 
Entry into Force 

. This Agreement shall enter into force with respect to each signatory on the dat< 
when the Agreement is signed by that signatory, unless otherwise specified by such 
signat ory. 


nPPGIKllx IV 


THREE-PqVER CONFERENCE - MOSCOW 19ii3 
Joint Four - Nation Declaration 

The governments of the United States of America, United Kingdom, the 
Soviet Union and China; < • 

United in their determination in accordance with the declaration by 
the United Nations of Jan. 1, 1942* and subsequent declarations, to continue 
hostilities against those Axis powers with which they respectively are at war 
until such powers have laid down their arri3 on the basis of unconditional sur¬ 
render; 

Conscious of their responsibilities to secure the liberation of themselves 
and the peoples allied with them from the menace of aggression; 

Recognising the necessity of insuring a rapid and orderly transition from 
war to peace and of establishing and maintaining international peace and secur¬ 
ity with the least diversion of the world's human and economic resources for 

armaments; 

Jointly declare: 

1. '* That their united action, pledged for the prosecution of the war 

against their respective enemies, will be continued for the organisation and 
maintenance of peace and security. , t 

2. That those of them at war with a common enemy will act together in 
all matters relating to the surrender and disarmament of that enemy. 

3* That they will take all measures deemed by them to be necessary to 
provide against any violation of the terms imposed upon the enemy. 

4. That they recognize the necessity of establishing at the earliest prac 
ticablt; date a general organization, based on the principle of the sovereign 
equality of all peace-loving states, and open to membership by all sunh states, 
large and small, ( for the maintenance of international peace and security. 

5* That for the purpose of maintaining international peace and security 
pending* the reestablishment of law and order and the inauguration of a system 
of general security, they will consult with one another and, os occasion re¬ 
quires with other members of the United Nations, with a view to joint action 
on.behalf of the.community of nations. 

6 . That after the termination of hostilities they will not employ their 
military forces within the territories of other states except for the pur¬ 
poses envisaged in this declaration and after joint consultation, 

?. That they will confer and cooperate, with one another and with other 
members of the United Nations to bring about the regulation of armaments in the 
post war period. 

Declaration on Italy 

The foreign secretaries of the United States, United Kingdom and Soviet 
Union have established that their three governments are in complete agreement 
that Allied policy toward Italy must be based upon the fundamental principle 
that Fascism and all its evil influence and configuration shall be completely 
destroyed, and that the Italian people shall be given every opportunity to 
establish governmental and other institutions based upon democratic principles. 






11 - 


The foreign secretaries of the United States and United Kingdom declare 
that the action of their governments from the inception of the invasion of 
Italian territory, in so far as paramount military requirements have per¬ 
mitted, has been based upon this policy. 


In furtherance of this policy in the future the foreign secretaries of t] 
three governments are agreed that the following measures are important and 
should be put into effect. 

1. It is essential that the Italian government should be made more 
democratic by inclusion of representatives of those sections of the Italian 
people who have always opposed Fascism. 

2, Freedom of speech, of religious worship, of political belief, of 
press and of public meeting shall be restored in full measure to the Italian ' 
people, who shall also be entitled to form anti-Fascist political groups. 

3* All institutions and organizations created by the Fascist regime sha] 
be suppressed. 

4. All Fascist or pro-Fascist elements shall be removed from the admin¬ 
istration and from institutions and organizations of a public character. 

5. All political prisoners of the Fascist regime shall be released and 
accorded full amnesty. 

6 . Democratic organs of local government shall be created. 

7. Fascist chiefs and army generals known or suspected to be .war crimine 
shall be arrested and handed over to justice. 

In making this declaration the three foreign secretaries recognize that s 
long as active military operations continue in Italy the tine at which it is 
possible to give full effect to the principles stated above will be determined 
by the commander-in-chief on the basis of instructions received through the 
combined chiefs of staff. 

The three governments, parties to this declaration, will, at the request 
of any one of them, consult on this matter. It is further understood that 
nothing in this resolution is to operate against the right of the Italian peop 
ultimately to choose their own form of government. 

Declaration on Austria 


The governments of the United Kingdom, the Soviet Union and the United 
States of America are agreed that Austria, the first free country to fall a 
victim to Hitlerite aggression, shall be liberated from German domination. 

They regard the annexation imposed on Austria by Germany on March 15, 193' 
as null and void. They consider themselves as in no way bound by any changes 
effected in Austria since that date. They declare that they wish to see re¬ 
established a free and independedt Austria, and thereby to open the way for tfo 
Austrian people themselves, as well as those neighboring states which will be 
faced with similar problems, to find that political and economic security whicl 
is the only basis for lasting peace. 

Austria is reminded, however, that she has a responsibility, which she 
cannot evade, for participation in the war at the side of Hitlerite Germany* j 
am. that in the final settlement account will inevitably be taken of her own 
contribution to her liberation. 



Statement on Atrocities 


Signed by President Roosevelt, Prime Minister Churchill and Premier Stalin 0 

The United Kingdom, the United States and the Soviet Union have received 
from many quarters evidence of atrocities, massacres and cold-blooded mass 
executions which are being perpetrated by Hitlerite forces in many of the 
countries they have overrun and from which they are now being expelled# The 
brutalities of Nazi domination are no new thing, and all peoples or territories 
in their grip have suffered from the worst form of government by terror# What 
is new is that many of the territories are now being redeemed by the advancing 
armies of the liberating powers, and that in their desperation the recoiling 
Hitlerites and Huns are redoubling their ruthless cruelties. This is now 
evidenced with particular clearness by monstrous crimes on the territory of 
the Soviet Union, which is being liberated from Hitlerites, and on Trench and 
Italian territory. 

Accordingly, the aforesaid three Allied powers, speaking in the interests 
of the thirty-two United Nations, hereby solemnly declare and give full warning 
of their declaration as follows: 

At the time of granting of any armistice to any government which may be 

set up in Germany, those German officers and men and members of the Nazi party 

who have been responsible for or have taken a consenting part in the above 
atrocities, massacres and executions will be sent back to the countries in 
which their abominable deeds were done in order that they may be judged and 
punished according to the laws of these liberated countries and of free govern¬ 
ments which will be erected therein. Lists will be compiled in all possible 
detail from all these countries, having regard especially to invaded parts of 
the Soviet Union, to Poland and Czechoslovakia, to Yugoslavia and Greece in¬ 
cluding Crete and other islands, to Norway, Denmark, Netherlands, Belgium, 
Luxemburg, France and Italy. 

Thus, Germans who take part in wholesale shooting of Polish officers of in 
the execution of French, Dutch, Belgian or Norwegian hostages or of Cretan 

peasants, or who have shared in slaughters inflicted on the people of Poland 

or in territories of the Soviet Union which ore now being swept clear of the 
enemy, will know they will be brought back to the scene of their crimes and 
judged on the spot by the peoples whom they have outraged. 

Let those who have hitherto not imbued their hands with innocent blood 
beware lest they join the ranks of the guilty, for most assuredly the three 
Allied powers will pursue them to the uttermost ends of the earth and will 
deliver them to their accusers in order that justice may be done. 

The above declaration is without prejudice to the case of German criminals 
whose offenses have no particular geographical localization and who will be 
punished by joint decision of the governments of the Allies. 










Appendix V 


DUMBARTON OAKS 

STATEMENT, OF TENTATIVE PROPOSALS 


Proposals for the Establishment of a General International 

Organisation. 

There should be established an international organisation 
under the title of The United Nations y the Charter of which 
should contain provisions necessary to give effect to the 
proposals which follow. 

Chapter X Purposes. 

The purposes of the Organisation should be :- 


(1) To maintain international peace and security^ and 
to that end to take effective collective measures for the 
prevention and removal of threats to the peace and the 
suppression of acts of aggression or other breaches of the 
peace , and to bring about by peaceful means adjustment or 
settlement of international disputes which may lead to a breach 
of the peace| 

(2) To develop friendly relations among nations and to 
take other appropriate measures to strengthen universal peace 5 


(3) To achieve international co-operation in the 
solution of international economic, social and other 
humanitarian problems 5 and 

( 4 ) To afford a centre for harmonising the actions of 
nations in the achievement of these common ends. 


Chapter II. - Principles. 

In pursuit of the purposes mentioned in Chapter 1 the 
Organisation and its members should act in accordance with 
the following principles s~ 


(1) The Organisation is based on the principle of the 
sovereign equality of all peace-loving States. 

(2) All members of the Organisation undertake, in.order 
to ensure to all of them the rights and benefits resulting 
from membership in the Organisation, to fulfil the obligations 
assumed by them in accordance with the Charter. 


(3) All members of the Organisation shall settle their 
disputes by peaceful means in such a manner that international • 
peace and security are not endangered. 


(4) All members of the Organisation shall refrain in 
their international relations from the threat or use of force 
in any manner inconsistent, with the purposes of the 
Organisation. 


(5) All members of the Organisation shall give every 
assistance to the Organisation in any action undertaken by it 
in accordance with the provisions of the Charter. 












ii 


(6) All members of the Organisation shall refrain from 
giving assistance to any State against which preventive 
or enforcement action is being undertaken by the Organisation. 

The Organisation should ensure that States not members of 
the Organisation act in accordance with these principles so 
far as may be necessary for the maintenance of international 
peace and security. 

C hapter III - Membership. 

Membership of the Organisation should be open to all 
peace-loving States. 

Chapter LV . - Principal Organs. 

(1) The Organisation should have as its principal organss- 

(a) A General Assembly?, 

(b) A Security Council; 

(c) An International Court of Justice; and 

(d) A Secretariat. 

(2) The Organisation should have such subsidiary 
agencies as may be found necessary. 

Chapter V . - The G en eral Assembly. 

(A) Composition. 

All members of the Organisation should be members of the 
General Assembly and should have a number of representatives 
to be specified in the Charter. 

(B) Functions and Powers. 

(1) The General Assembly should have the right to consider 
the general principles of co-operation in the maintenance of 
international peace and security including the principles govern¬ 
ing disarmament and the regulation of armaments; to discuss any 
questions relating to the maintenance of international peace 

and security brought before it by any member or members of the 
Organisation or by the Security Council; and to make recommend¬ 
ations with regard to any such principles or questions. Any 
such questions on which ction is necessary should be referred to 
the Security Council by the General Assembly either before or 
after discussion. The General Assembly should not on its own 
initiative make recommendations on any matter relating to the 
maintenance of international peace and security which is being 
dealt with by the Security Council. 

(2) The General Assembly should be empowered to admit new 
members to the Organisation upon recommendation of the Security 
Council. 

(3) The General Assembly should ? upon recommendation 
of the Security Council^ be empowered to suspend from the 
exercise of any rights or privileges of membership any member 
of the Organisation against which preventive or enforcement 
action shall have been taken by the Security Council. The 
exercise of the rights and privileges thus suspended may be 
restored by decision of the Security Council. The General 
Assembly should be empowered upon recommendation of the 
Security Council to expel from the Organisation any member of 










iii - 


the Organisation which persistently violates the principles 
contained in the Charter. 

(4) The General Assembly should elect the non-permanent 
members of the Security Council and the members of the Economic 
and Social Council provided for in Chapter IX. It should be 
empowered to elect upon recommendation of the Security Council? 
the Secretary-General of the Organisation. It should perform 
such functions in relation to the election of the Judges of 
the International Court of Justice as may be conferred upon it 
by the Statute of the Court. 

(5) The General Assembly should apportion the expenses 
among the members of the Organisation and should be empowered 
to approve the budgets of the Organisation. 

( 6 ) The General Assembly should initiate studies and make 
recommendations for the purpose of promoting international co¬ 
operation in political? economic and social fields and of 
adjusting situations likely to impair the general woIfare. 

(7) The General Assembly should make recommendations for 
the co-ordination of the policies of international economic? 
social and other specialised agencies brought into relation 
with the Organisation in ; ‘accordance with agreements between 
such agencies and' the Organisation. 

( 8 ) The General Assembly should receive and consider 
annual and special, reports from the Security Council and 
reports from other' bodies of the Organisation; 

(C) Voting. 

(1) Each member of the Organisation should have one 
vote in the General Assembly. 

(2) Important decisions' of the General Assembly, including 
recommendations with respect to the maintenance of international 
peace and security? the election of members of the Security 
Council^ election of members of the Economic and Social Council^ 
admission of members? suspension of the exercise of tire rights and 
privileges of members? and expulsion of members”? and budgetary 
questions? should be made by a two-thirds majority of those 
present and voting. On other questions? including the determina¬ 
tion of additional categories of questions to be decided by a 
two-thirds majority? the decisions of the General Assembly 
should be made by a simple majority vote. 

(D) Procedure. 


(1) The General Assembly should meet in regular annual 
sessions and in such special sessions as occasion may require. 

(2) The General Assembly should adopt its^own rules of 
procedure and elect its president for each session. 

( 3 ) The General Assembly should be empowered to set up such 
bodies and agencies as it may deem necessary for the performance 
of its functions. 


C hapter VI. - The Security Council . 

(A) Composition. 

The Security Council should consist of one representative 
of each of eleven members of the Organisation. Representatives 
of the United States of America? the United Kingdom of Gre^.t 





- iv - 


Britain and Northern Ireland, the Union of Soviet Socialist 
Republics, the Republic of China, and in due course France, 
should have permanent seats. The General Assembly should 
elect six States to fill the non-permanent seats. These six 
States should be elected for a term of two years-, three retiring 
each year. They should not be immediately eligible for re-elect¬ 
ion. In the first election of the non-permanent members three 
should be chosen by the General Assembly for one-year terms 
and three for two-year terms. 

(B) Principal functions and powers. 

( 1 ) In order to ensure prompt and effective action by the 
Organisation, members of the Organisation should by the Charter 
confer on the Security Council primary responsibility for the 
maintenance of international peace and security and should agree 
that in carrying out these duties under this responsibility it 
should act on their behalf. 

(2) In discharging these duties the Security Council 
should act in accordance with the purposes and principles of 
the Organisation. 

( 3 ) The specific powers conferred on the Security Council 
in order to carry out these duties are laid down in Chapter Vlll. 

(4) All members of the Organisation should obligate 
themselves to accept the decisions of the Security Council and 
to carry them out in accordance with the provisions of the 
Charter. 

(5) In order to promote the establishment and maintenance 
of international peace and security with the least diversion of 
the world’s human and economic resources for armaments, the 
Security Council, with the assistance of the Military Staff 
Committee referred to in Chapter Vlll, Section (B), paragraph 9 , 
should have the responsibility for formulating plans for the 
establishment of a system of regulation of armaments for 
submission to the members of the Organisation. 

(C) Voting. 

(Note. - The question of voting procedure in the 

Security Council is still under consideration.) 

(D) Procedure. 

(1) The Security Council should be so organised as to be 
able to function continuously and each State member of the 
Security Council should be permanently represented at the 
headquarters of the Organisation. It may hold meetings at 
such other places as in its judgment may best facilitate its. 
work. There should be periodic meetings at which each State 
member of the Security Council could, if it so desired, be 
represented by a member of the Government or some other 
special representative. 

( 2 ) . The Security Council should be empowered to set up 
such bodies or agencies as it may deem necessary for the 
performance of its functions, including regional sub-committees 
of the Military Staff Committee. 

( 3 ) The Security Council should adopt its own rules of 
procedure, including the-method of selecting its President. 

(4) Any member of the Organisation should participate 




- V - 


n + ? S^ y question brought before the Security 
^^ 1 L^ ho 2 e yS r 4. the Security Council considers that the 
affected 3 ° f that membGr of the Organisation are specially 


+v ,_ # Any member of the Organisation not having a seat on 

the Security Council and any State not a member of the 

lon »* * s . a P art y to a dispute under consideration 
Security Council should be invited to participate in 
the discussion relating to the dispute. 

Chapter VII. - An International Court of Jus t ice. 


(1) There should be an International Court of Justice which 
should constitute the principal judicial organ of the 
Organisation. 


(2) The Court should be constituted and should function 

m accordance with a Statute which should be annexed to and be a 
part of the Charter of the Organisation. 

(3) The Statute of the Court of International Justice 
should be either (a) the Statute of the Permanent Court of 
International.Justice, continued in force with such modifications 
as may be desirable, or (b) a new Statute in the preparation 

of which the Statute of the Permanent Court of International 
Justice should be used as a basis. 

(4) All members of the Organisation should, ipso facto, 

be parties to the Statute, of the International Court of Justice. 

(5) Conditions under which States not members of the 
Organisation may become parties to the Statute of the Internation¬ 
al Court of Justice should be determined in each case by the 
.General Assembly upon recommendation of the Security Council. 

Chapter VIII.. - Arrangements for the Maintenance of Internation ¬ 
al Peace and Security, including Preventi o n and Suppression 
of Aggression . 

(A) Pacific Settlement of Disputes. 

(1) The Security Council should be empowered to investigate 
any dispute, or any situation which may lead tt> international 
friction or give rise to a dispute, in order to determine whether 
its continuance is likely to endanger the maintenance of inter¬ 
national .peace and security. 

(2) Any State, whether member of the Organisation or not, 
may bring any such dispute or situation tc the attention of the 
General Assembly or of the Security Council. 

(3) The parties to any dispute the continuance of which 
is likely to endanger the maintenance of international peace 
and security should obligate themselves, first of all, to seek 
a solution by negotiation, mediation, conciliation, arbitration 
or judicial settlement, or other peaceful means of their own 
choice. The Security Council should call upon the parties to 
settle their dispute by such means. 

(4) If, nevertheless, parties to a dispute.of the nature 
referred to in paragraph 3 above fail to settle it by the means 
indicated in that paragraph, they should obligate themselves 

to refer it to the Security Council. The Security Council should 
in each case decide whether or not the continuance of the 
particular dispute is in fact likely tc endanger the maintenance 
of international peace and security and, accordingly, whether 











- vi - 


the Security Council should deal with the dispute, and, if so 
whether it should take action under paragraph 5• 

(5) The Security Council should be empowered at any 
stage of a dispute of the nature referred to in paragraph 3 
above to recommend appropriate procedures or methods of 
adjustment. 

(6) Justiciable disputes should normally be referred to 
the International Court of Justice. The’Security Council should 
be empowered to refer to the Court for advice legal questions 
connected with other disputes. 

(7) The provisions of paragraphs 1-6 of Section (A) should 
not apply to situations or disputes arising out of matters 
which by international law are solely within the domestic 
jurisdiction of the State concerned. 

(B) Determination of threats to the peace or acts of aggression, 
and action with respect thereto. 

(1) Should the Security Council deem that a failure to 
settle a dispute in accordance with the procedures indicated in 
paragraph 3 of Section A, or in accordance with its reccmmendat 
ions made under paragraph (5) of Section (A), constitutes a 
threat to the maintenance of international peace and security, 
it should take any measures necessary for the maintenance of 
international peace and security in accordance with the 
purposes and principles of the Organisation. 

(2) In general the Security Council should determine the - 
existence of any threat to the peace, breach of the peace or act 
of aggression and should make recommendations or decide upon the , 
measures to be taken to maintain or restore peace and security. 

(3) The Security Council should be empowered to determine 
what diplomatic, economic or other measures not involving the 
use of armed force should be employed to give effect to its 
decisions, and to call upon members of the Organisation to apply 
such measures. Such measures may include complete or partial 
interruption of rail, sea, air, postal, telegraphic, radio and 
other means of communication and the severance'of diplomatic 
and economic relations. 

(4) Should the Security Council consider such measures to 
be inadequate, it should be empowered to take such action by 
air, naval or land forces as may be necessary to maintain or 
restore international peace and security. Such action may 
include demonstrations, blockade and other operations by air, 
sea or land forces of members of the Organisation. 

(5) In order that all members of the Organisation should 
contribute to the maintenance of international peace and security 
they should undertake to make available to the Security Council, 
on its call and in accordance with a. special agreement or agree¬ 
ments concluded among themselves, armed forces, facilities and 
assistance necessary for the purpose of maintaining international 
peace and security. Such agreement or agreements should govern 
the numbers and types of forces and the nature of the facilities 
and assistance to be provided. The special agreement or agree- . 
ments should be negotiated as soon as possible, and should in 
each case be subject to approval by the Security Council and 

to ratification by the Signatory States in accordance with 
their constitutional processes. 


- vii - 


( 6 ) In order to enable urgent military measures to be 
taken by the Organisation, there should be held immediately 
available by the members of the Organisation national Air Force 
contingents for combined international enforcement action. The 
strength and degree of readiness of these contingents and plans 
for their combined action, should be determined by the Security 
Council, with the assistance of the Military Staff Committee, 
within.the limits laid down in the special agreement or 
agreements referred to in paragraph X$) above. 


( 7 ) The action required to carry out the decisions of 
the Security Council for the maintenance of international 
peace and security should be taken by all the members of the 
Organisation in cc-operaticn or by some- of them as the 
Security Council may determine. This undertaking should be 
carried out by the members of the Organisation by their own 
action and through action of the appropriate specialised 
Organisations and agencies of which they are members. 


( 8 ) Plans for the application of armed force should be 
made by the Security Council with the assistance of the 
Military Staff Committee referred to in paragraph ( 9 ) below. 

( 9 ) There should bo established a Military Staff 
Committee, the functions of which should.be to advise and 
assist the Security Council on all questions relating to the 
Security Council’s military, requirements for the maintenance 
of international peace and security, to the employment and 
command of forces placed at its disposal, to the regulation of 
armaments and tc possible disa.rmm.ent. It should be.responsible 

under the Security Council for the strategic direction of any 
airoed forces placed at the disposal of the.Security Council. 

The Committee should be composed .of the Chiefs of Staff ox the 
permanent members of the Security Council or their represent¬ 
atives. Any member, of the Organisation net permanently 
represented on the Committee should be invited by the Committee 
to be associated with it when the efficient discharge of the 
Committee’s responsibilities .requires that such a State should 
participate in its work. Questions of command of forces should 
be worked cut subsequently. 

(10) The- members cf the Organisation should join in 
affording mutual assistance in carrying out the measures decided 

upon by the Security Council. 

(11) Any State, whether a member of the. Organisation or 

not which finds itself confronted with special economic 
problems arising frar. the carrying cut of measures which have 
been decided upon by the Security Council ght 

to consult the Security Council in regard ; to a solution of 

those problems. 

(C) Regional Arrangements. 

( 1 ) Nothing in the Charter should preclude the existence 

Sa 1 5saa 

from the Security Council. 

( 0 \ The Security Council should, where appropriate, 
utilise 2 such^arrlngements°or agencies for enforcement action 




- viii - 


under its authority but no enforcement action should be taken 
under regional arrangements or by regional agencies without 
the authorisation of the Security Council. 

( 3 ) The Security Council should at all times be kept 
fully informed of activities undertaken cr in contemplation 
under regional arrangements cr by regional agencies for «the 
maintenance of international peace and security. 

Chapter IX. - Arrangements for International Economic 

and Social Co-operation. 

(A) Purpose and Relationships. 

(1) With a view to the creation of conditions of 
stability and well-being which are necessary for peaceful and 
friendly relations among nations, the Organisation should 
facilitate solutions of international economic, social and 
other humanitarian problems and promote respect for human rights 
and fundamental freedoms. ■ Responsibility for the discharge of 
this function should be vested in the General Assembly and 
under the authority of the General Assembly in an Economic and 
Social Council. 

(2) The various specialised economic, social and ether 
organisations and agencies would have responsibilities in their 
respective fields as defined in their statutes. Each such 
organisation or agency should be brought into relationship 
with the Organisation on terms to be determined by agreement 
between the Economic and Social Council and the appropriate 
authorities of the specialised organisation or agency, subject to 
approval by the General Assembly. 

(B) Composition and Voting. 

The Economic and Social Council should consist of 
representatives of 18 members of the Organisation. The States 
to be represented for this purpose should be elected by the 
General Assembly for terms of three years. Each such State 
should have one representative, who should have one vote. 
Decisions of the Economic and Social Council should be taken 
by simple majority vote of those present and voting. 

(C) Functions and powers of the Economic and Social 
Council. 

( 1 ) The Economic and Social Council should be empowereds- 

(a) To carry out, within the scope of its functions, 

recommendations of the General Assembly; 

(b) To make recommendations on its own initiative wiith 

respect to international, economic, social and 
other humanitarian matters; 

(e) To receive and consider reports from the economic, 

social and other organisations or agencies brought 
into relationship with the Organisation, and to 
co-ordinate their activities through consultations 
with, and recommendations to, such organisations 
or agencies; 

(d) To examine the administrative budgets of such 

specialised organisations or agencies with a view 
to making recommendations to the organisations or 
agencies concerned; 





(e) Tc enable.the Secretary-General to provide information 

to the Security Council$ 

(f) To assist the Security Council upon its request 5 and 

(g) To perform such ether functions within the general 

scope 'of its competence as may be assigned to it by 
the General Assembly. 

(D) Organisation and Procedure. 

( 1 ) The.Economic and Social Council should set up an 
Economic Commission^ a Social Commission, and such other Commiss¬ 
ions as may be required. These Commissions should consist of 
experts. There should be a permanent staff which should 
constitute a part of the Secretariat of the Organisation. 

( 2 ) The Economic and Social Council should make suitable 
arrangements for representatives of the specialised organisations 
or agencies to participate without vote in its deliberations 

and in those of the commissions established by it. 

(3) The Economic and Social Council should adopt its 
own rules of procedure and the method of selecting its 
president. 


Chapter X. - The Secretariat. 

(1) There should be a secretariat comprising a Secretary- 
General and such staff as may be required. The Secretary-General 
should be the chief administrative officer of the Organisation. 

He should be elected by the General Assembly on recommendation 

of the Security Council, for such term and under such conditions 
as are specified in the Charter. 

(2) The Secretary-General should act in that capacity in all 
meetings of the General Assembly, of the Security Council, and 

of the Economic and Social Council, and should make an annual 
report to the General Assembly on the work of the Organisation. 

( 3 ) The Sec rotary-General should have the right to bring to 
the attention of the Security Council any matter which in his 
opinion may threaten international peace and security. 

Chapter XI. - Amendments. 

Amendments should come into force for all members of the 
Organisation when they have been adopted by a vote of two-thirds 
of the members of the General Assembly and ratified in accordance 
with their respective constitutional processes by the members 
of the Organisation having permanent membership on the Security 
Council and of a majority of the other members of the Organisa¬ 
tion. 


Chapter XX S. - Tran s itional Arrangements ^ 

(1) Pending the coming into force of the special agreement 
or agreements referred to in Chapter Vll, section (B), paragraph 
( 5 ), and in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 5 of the 
Four-Nation Declaration, signed at Moscow,.the 30 th October, _ 
1943 * the States parties to that declaration should consult with 
one another and as occasion arises with other members of the . 
Organisation with a view to such joint action on behalf of .the 
Organisation as may be necessary for the purpose of maintaining 
international peace and security. 










- X - 


(2) Ne provision of the Charter should preclude action 
taken or authorised in relation to enemy States as a result of 
the present war by the Governments having responsibility for 
such action. 


* Paragraph 5 of the Four-Nation Declaration s- 

"That for the purpose of maintaining 
international peace and security pending the 
re-establishment of law and order and the 
inauguration of a system of general security, 
they will consult v/ith one another and, as 
occasion requires, with ether members of the 
United Nations, with a view to,joint action 
on behalf of the community of nations.” 




Appendix VI 

SUMMARY OF FINAL .£T OF UNITED NATIONS MONETARY .HD 
FEdJTCI tJj C01 TERENCE 


Summary cf Rcsoluticns and Recommendations adopted 


1. Rescluticn authorising preparation cf the Final Act 

by the Secretariat. 

2. Rescluticn authorising publication cf the Final Act 

and other documents cf the Conference by the 
U.5. Government. 


3 . Resolution to request the U.S. Government to inform 
approved member countries of all signatures of the 
articles of agreement and to hold funds transmitted 
to it until the first meeting cf the Board cf 
Governors cf the International Monetary Fund. 


4. Statement regarding silver pointing cut that this 

question was discussed but not settled at the 
conference, and that it should be further studied 
by interested nations. 

5 . Recommendation urging liquidation of the Bank for 

International Settlements at the earliest possible 
moment. 

6. Recommendation advocating that the United Nations 

take measures to prevent transfer of enemy^assets and 
looted property, and to facilite their ultimate 
delivery to the post-armistice authorities. 

7. Recommendations to the participating governments to 

take measures supplementary to those which were the 
subject cf the Conference to promote international 
trade, high levels cf employment, and rising 
standards of living. 

8. Resolution expressing gratitude to President Roosevelt, 

Henry Morgenth.au, and the Conference Secretariat 
for their efforts on behalf of the Conference. 


Snmrr.arv cf Articles of Agreeme nt of 

Fund 


• t,icnal M onetaTY 


1. Purpcse 

Tc promote international monetary cooperation. 

To facilitate the balanced grev-th of international 


trade, thus promoting high levels ci employment 
red income, end development of productive resc 


resources 


To promote exchange stability and orderly exchange 
arrangements • 


To assist in the establishment cf a multilateral 
system of payments. 


To give confidence to members by making the Fund’ 
resources available under adequate safeguaras. 


To shorten the duration and lessen the degree of 
disequilibrium in the balance cf payments. 










- ii - 




2. Membership 

Original members to be these of countries represent¬ 
ed at Conference whose governments accept membership 
before December 31, 1945. Times and terms of member¬ 
ship for other countries to be prescribed by Fund.' , 

3. Quotas 

* 

Original members* quotas fixed (schedule, appended) 5 
. others to be determined. Quotas to bo reviewed every 
5 years5 a four-fifths majority of.the total voting 
power required for any change in quotas, plus consent 
of member concerned. Subscription, equal to quota, 
to be paid part in gold and. the rest in country's own 
currency5 minimum gold subscription to be either 25% 
of quota, or 10% of country’s holdings of gold and U.S. 
dollars, whichever is smaller. If a quota is raised, 

25% cf the increase is to be paid in gold and the rest 
in country's own currency. Certain securities may bo 
substituted for currency at the discretion of the Fund. 

4. Par values- of currencies 

Par values cf members' currencies to be expressed in 
gold or in terms of U.S, dollar of the wsight and fine¬ 
ness in effect, on July 1, 1944. Gold purchases to be 
based on par values within a margin to be.prescribed 
by the Fund. Foreign-exchange dealings to be based on 
parity within a 1% margin for spot exchange.transactions, 
and within a margin approved by the Fund for other exchange 
transactions. Members are pledged to promote exchange 
stability, maintain orderly exchange arrangements with 
other members, and avoid competitive exchange alterations. 
Changes in par values to be made only to correct.a funda- j 
mental disequilibrium, and must not exceed- 10% of the 
initial par value except by permission of the Fund on 
penalty cf dismissal from membership. Gold value of 
Fund's assets to be maintained regardless of changes in 
par value of member currencies. 

5. Transactions with the Fund 

Members shall deal with Fund only through their Treasuries 
central banks., stabilisation funds, or other similar fiscal 
agencies. Operations on account of Fund to be limited to , 
purchase of another country's currency, subject to limit- ; 
ations by the Fund. Purchase cf currencies in exchange 
for gold is authorised (either own or another country's 
-currency), Any member buying another member's currency in 
exchange for own currency shall pay uniform service charge, 
of 3/4% in addition to parity price. Fund may levy 
reasonable handling charges on purchases or sales of gold, ' 
and Shall levy uniform charges on average daily balances 
of members' currency held by Fund in excess of members' 
-quotas. 

6. Capital Transfers 

Fund's resources not to bo used tc meet a large or 
sustained outflow cf capital. If Fund's holdings of 
• 'member's currency have beon less than 75%. of its quota for J 
not less than six months preceding, such member may buy 
another member's currency for capital transfers within 
limits fixed by -the Fund. 


(Note: Schedule appended to Pinal Act, hut not included in this summary) 



iii - 


7. Scarce currencies 

Fund may report scarcity cf a particular currency and 
recommend measures to end it. If scarcity continues, Fund 
is to ration it to buyers. 

8. General obligations cf members 

Members agree to avoid restrictions on making of payments 
and transfers for current international transactions and 
discriminatory currency practices. Members to buy balances 
of their own currency held by other members if purchase is 
to be made for current transactions, end shall have option 
to pay either in gold or in currency of the selling country. 
Fund may require members to furnish information on monetary 
and financial problems. Prior international agreements to 
bo adjusted by consultation between members. 

9. Status, immunities and privileges 

Fund to have the power to contract, to acquire and dispose 
of real and other property, and to institute legal action. 

It is to have immunity from judicial process and from search, 
requisition, or any other form of seizure. Its archives are 
to be inviolable and its assets free from restrictions and 
controls. Its officers shall be immune from legal process 
with respect to their official acts,^ The Fund is to be 
immune from taxation and customs duties. 

10. Relations with other international organisations 

Fund is to cooperate with other international organisations 
. within terms of present agreement. 

11. Relations with nen-momber countries 

Members agree net to. sanction any transactions with non¬ 
members contrary to purposes of the Fund. 


Executive Directors 


12. Organisation and management 

Board of Governors - One governor and one alternate appointed 

— - --■ by each member to serve for five years. 

All powers of the Fund to be vested in 
Board of Governors, which will.meet 
ennu°lly« quorum -for any meeting to be 
a majority cf the governors exercising 
not less than two-thirds of the total 
voting power. 

- There are to be not less than 12 
Directors, five to be appointed by the 
five members having the largest quotas, 
five elected by members not entitlca to 
appoint directors, other than American 
Republics, and two.elected by American 
Republics not entitled to appoint 
directors. Elections of directors to bo 
held every two years. 

^ctor - Executive Directors to select a Managing 

--Director who is not a governor oran 

executive director. Managing Director 
to be chairman of Executive Directors, 
but vote only to decide in case of an 
equal division. Managing Director is 
•chief of Fund's operating staff. 





Voting - Each member to have 2^0 votes plus one addition- 
all vote for each part of its quota equivalent 
to 100,000 U.S. dollars. 

Offices and depositories 

Fund’s principal office shall be in territory of member 
having largest quota, branches in territories of other 
members. Each member to designate its central bank or 
other institution as depository for Fund’s holdings of 
its currency, and guarantee all assets of Fund against 
loss resulting from failure or default by the depository. 

Transitional period 

Fund is not intended to provide facilities for relief 
or reconstruction or deal with international indebtedness 
arising out of the war. In postwar transitional period 
members may maintain restrictions on payments and transfers 
for current international transactions if not contrary to j 
purposes of Fund. 

Withdrawal from membership 

Voluntary withdrawal may be made at any time by notice 
in writing5 withdrawal will be compulsory if member is 
declared ineligible as a result of failure to fulfil any 
obligations under present agreement. 

Emergency provisions 

In emergencies or unforeseen circumstances, the Executive j 
Directors by unanimous vote may suspend for not more than I 
120 days certain provisions on parity of currencies, 
limitations on operations, capital transfers, and dealings 
with non-member countries. Fund may not be liquidated ex¬ 
cept by decision of the Board of Governors, but may be 
suspended by Executive Directors pending board's decision. 

^Amendments 


Proposed amendments must be approved by Board and submitted 
to all members for approval, iimendments may be adopted 
if accepted by three-fifths of the members, having four- 
fifths of total voting power, except for amendments modify¬ 
ing right to withdraw from Fund, rule requiring members* 
consent to changes in their quotas, and provision that par M 
value of a member’s currency may bo changed only on 
proposal of that member. Such amendments require accept¬ 
ance by all members. 

Interpretation 


Questions on interpretation of provisions of the present 1 
agreement are to be decided by Executive Directors, -with 
Board of Governors as final court of appeal. Disagreements 
between the Fund and a member who has withdrawn will be 
arbitrated by a tribunal of three, one appointed by Fund, : 1 
one by member, and an umpire appointed by the President 1 
of the Permanent Court of International Justice or other 
authority prescribed by regulation adopted by the Fund. 

Explanation of Terms 

(Definitions.of terms used in the present agreement, for 
guidance in interpretation of specific previsions.) 



V - 


20. Final Provisions 



The present agreement is to enter into force after signature 
by governments having 65% of the total of the quotas listed 
in the appended schedule, but not before May i ? 1945 . Each 
government shall deposit with the U.S. Government its 
written acceptance of the agreement and one one-hundredth of 
one percent of its total subscription in gold or U.S. dollars 
to meet .Gministrative expenses of the Fund, such monies to 
be returned if Fund has not come into force by December 31, 
1945. Governors are to be appointed as soon as agreement 
enters into force, and member having largest quota will call 
first Board Meeting. Initial par values are to be based 
on rates of exchange prevailing on the sixtieth day before 
agreement enters into force. Fund will begin exchange 
transactions after members having 65 ^ of total of quotas 
have become eligible, but in no event until after major 
hostilities in Europe have ceasod. 


Summary of articles of ^Q-reement cf the 

Reconstruction and Development 


Interna ti onal . Jk 


1. Purposes 

To assist in the resonstructicn and development cf 
territories of members by facilitating the investment of 
capital for productive purposes. 

Tc promote private foreign investment by guarantees.or 
participation, and wheh private capital is not available 
on reasonable terms, to supplement it from its own 
. resources. 


To promote the long-range balanced growth of international 
trade. 





T c arrange loans in such a way that the most urgent projects 
may be dealt with first. 

To conduct its operations with due regard to assisting the 
transition from war to peacetime economy. 


Membership in and capital of the bank 

Original members will be those members of the Fund which 
accept Bank membership before December 31 , 194^. Times 
and terms of membership for other countries to be preseno- 
od by the Bank, nuthorisod capital stock to be ten 
billion dollars, divided into 100,000 shares having par 
value of £ 100,000 each, available for subscription only 
by members, .ccording to a quota schedule appended. Of 
each subscription, 20 % is to be paid or subject to call 
as needed, nd 80 % is to be suoject tc call only when 
required to’mect Bank obligations resulting from direct 
lc .ns or Guarantees cf loans made by private.investors• 

2 % of the°price of each share is to be paid in. go Id or 
U.S. dollars, and when calls arc made the remaining 18% 
is to be paid in currency of the member. When par value 
0 f a member's currency is reduced or its foreign exchange 
value has depreciated significantly, the member must pay 
Bank an amount cf its own currency sufficient tc maintain 
initial value of Bank’s holdings of such currency. When 
par value is increased, Bank will return to member an amount 
cf his currency equal to the increase. 





- vi - 


3 . General previsions relating to loans and guarantees' 

Bank’s resources to be used exclusively for members’ 
benefit with equitable consideration for development and 
reconstruction projects' alike* Members shall deal with 
Bank only through their Treasuries, central banks, 
stabilisation funds, or other similar fiscal agencies. 

The total amount of loans and guarantees outstanding may 
net be increased at any time if such increase would raise 
total to mere than lOOjo of the unimpaired subscribed 
capital, reserves, and surplus of Bank. L cans to member 
governments or enterprises arc authorised when fully 
.guaranteed, unobtainable'from ether lenders, and recommend- j 
ed in writing by a'competent committee. Loans are to be 
used only for the purposes for which they were granted. 

4. Operations 

Loans may bo made by Bank cut of its own funds, by partici- 1 
pating in,loans out of funds borrowed by Bank, or by guarant-j 
eeing loans made by private investors. Currencies may be • 
loaned’only with approval of member whose currency is 
involved. Bank will determine terms and conditions of 
interest and amortization payments, maturity, and rates of 
commission for direct loans, a guarantee commission will 
be charged by Bank on loans placed through usual investment j 
channeIs. 

5. Organisation and Management 

Board of Governors - One governor and one alternate appoint- j 

ed by each -member to serve for five 
years. All powers of the Bank to be 
vested in Board of Governors, which will] 
meet annually. Quorum for any meeting 
shall be a majority of governors exer¬ 
cising not less than two-thirds of the 
total voting power. 

Execu ti ve Directors - There are to be twelve Executive 

Directors, one to be appointed by each 
Of the five members having largest 
number of shares, and seven to be elec- I 
ted by all the Governors other than ■ 
those appointed by the five members having 
the largest number of shares. Directors 1 
shall be appointed or elected every 
two years. 

Executive Directors to select a President 
who is net a governor nor a Director nor - 
an alternate for either. President shall 
be chairman of Executive Directors, but 1 
vote only to decide in case of an equal * 
division. President is chief of Bank’s j 
operating staff. 

An Advisory Council of not less than r 
seven persons shall be selected by the : 
Board of Governors, including represent¬ 
atives of banking, commercial, industrial, 
labour, and agricultural interests, with* 
as wide a national representation as 
possible. Councillors serve for two 
years. 









- vii - 


^oan_committees - _To be appointed by the Bank, and to 

include one expert from the country 
requesting loan and at least one member 
of Bank’s technical staff. 

Provisions on relationship to other international organisa¬ 
tions, location of offices and depositories are similar to 
those of Fund. 

6. Withdrawal and Suspension of MembershipSuspension of Opera¬ 
tions 

Voluntary withdrawal may be made at any time by notice in 
writing 5 membership may be suspended for failure to fulfil 
obligations under present agreement. Any Fund member who 
ceases to be member of Fund automatically ceases after 3 
months to be a member of the B;.nk unless Bank by 3/4 of the 
total voting power agrees to allow it to remain a member. 

7 . Status, immunities and privileges 

Bank to have power to contract, to acquire and dispose of 
property, and to institute legal action, action may be 
brought against Bank only in a court of competent juris¬ 
diction in member territories, but no action may be brought 
by members or their agents. It is to have immunity from 
dearch, requisition, or any other form of seizure. Its 
archives are to be inviolable and its assets free from 
restrictions and controls. Its officers shall be Immune 
from legal process with respect to their official acts. 

Bank is to be imrnune from taxation and custom duties. 

8 . Amendments 

Proposed amendments must be approved by Board and submitted 
to all members for approval. Amendments may be adopted if 
accepted by three-fifths of members, havin ; four-fifths of 
total voting power, except for amendments modifying right 
to withdraw from Bank, provision on the right to increase 
subscriptions if Bank’s capital stock is increased, and 
provision for limitation of liability on shares. 

9. Interpretation 

Questions cn interpretation of the provisions of the 
present agreement are to be decided by Executive Directors, 
with Board of Governors as final court of appeal. Dis¬ 
agreements between the Bank and a member who has withdrawn 
will be arbitrated by a tribunal of three, one appointed by 
Bank, another by country involved, and an umpire appointed 
by the President of the Permanent Court of International 
Justice or other authority prescribed by regulation adopted 
by Bank. 

10 . Approval deemed given 

When approval of any member is required for action by Bank, 
except in the case of adopting amendments, approval shall be 
deemed to have been given unless member objects within a 
reasonable period fixed by Bank in notifying member of 
proposed act. 




- viii - 


11. Final provisions 

The present agreement is to enter into force after 
signature by governments having 65% of the total sub¬ 
scriptions listed in the appended schedule, but not 
before May 1, 1945* Each government shall deposit with 
the U.S. Government its. written acceptance of the 
agreement and one one-hundredth of one per cent of the 
price of each share in gold or U.S. dollars to meet ad¬ 
ministrative expenses of the Bank, such monies to be 
returned if the Bank has not come into force by 
December 31? 194-5• Governors ojtq to be appointed as soon 
as the agreement enters into force, and the member having 
the largest number of shares shall call the first Board 
Meeting, at which arrangements will be made for the selec¬ 
tion of provisional Executive Directors. 












Appendix VII 


THE CRIMEA COMMUNIQUE (February 12 ) 


For the past eight days, Winston S. Churchill, Prime 
Minister of Great Britain, Franklin D, Roosevelt, President 
of the United States of America, and Marshal J.V. Stalin, 
Chairman of the Council of People's Commissars of the U.S.S.R., 
have met with the Foreign Secretaries, Chiefs of Staff and 
other advisers in the Crimea, 

In addition to the three Heads of Governments, the 
following took part in the Conference s 

For', the U.K, 

Anthony Eden, Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs5 
Lord Leathers, Minister of War-Transport; 

Sir A. Clark Kerr, his Majesty, 1 s Ambassador at Moscow; 

Sir Alexander Cadogan, Permanent Under-Secretary of 

State for Foreign Affairs; 

Sir Edward Bridges, Secretary of the War Cabinet; 
Field-Marshal Sir Alan Brooke, Chief of the Imperial 

General Staff5 

Marshal of the Royal Air Force, Sir Charles Portal, 

Chief of Air Staff; 

Admiral of the Fleet Sir Andrew Cunningham, First Sea Lord 
Gen. Sir Hastings Ismay, Chief of Staff to the Minister 
.. of Defence; 

Field-Marshal Sir Harold Alexander, Supreme Allied 

Commander, Mediterranean Theatre; 

' Field-Marshal Sir Henry Maitland Wilson, Head of the 

British Joint Staff Mission, Washington 
and Admiral Sir James Somerville, Joint Staff Mission, 

Washington, 

together with diplomatic and military advisers. 

For the U.S.A.- 

Edward R. Stettinius, junior, Secretary of State; 

Fleet Admiral William D. Leahy, United States Navy, Chief 

of Staff to the President; 

Harry L. Hopkins, Special Assistant to the President; 
Justice James F. Byrnes, Director of the Office of War 

Mobilisation; 

General of the Army George C. Marshall, Chief of Staff, 

United States Army; 

Fleet Admiral Ernest J. King, United States Navy, Chief of 
Naval Operations and C.-in-C. United States Fleet; 
Lt.-Gen. Brehon B, Somervell,. Commanding General, Army 

Service Forces; 

Vice-Adml. Emery S. Land, War Shipping Administratorj 
Maj.-Gen. L.S. Kuter, United States Army, Staff Committee 
Commandin'; General, United States Army Air Forces; 
Hon. Wo Averell Harriman, Ambassador to the U.S.S.R.; 

H. Freemar. Matthews, Director of European Affairs, State 

Department; 

Alger Hiss, Deputy Director of Office of Special Political 
Affairs, Department of State, and 
Charles E. Bohlen, Assistant to the Secretary of State, 
together with political, military and technical advisers. 









For the Soviet Union 


Vc M. Molotov, Peopled Commissar for Foreign Affairs 

of U.S.S.R. 5 

Admiral Kuznetsov, People’s Commissar for the Navy; 

Army General Antonov, Deputy Chief of General Staff 

of the Red Army; 

A. Ya. Vyshinski, Deputy People’s Commissar for Foreign 

Affairs of U.S.S.R.; 

I.M. Maisky, Deputy People's Commissar for Foreign Affair 

of U.S.S.R.; 

Marshal of Aviation Khudyakov; 

FoT. Gousev, Ambassador in Great Britain; 

A.A. Gromyko, Ambassador in U.S.A. 

The following statement is made by the Prime Minister of 
Great Britain, the President of the United States of.America 
and the Chairman of the Council of the People’s Commissars 
of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics on the result of 
the Crimean Conference. 

The Defeat of Germany 

1. We have considered and determined the military plans 
of the three Allied Powers for the final defeat of the common 
enemy. The Military Staffs of the three Allied Powers have 
met in daily meetings throughout, the Conference. These 
meetings have been most satisfactory from every point of 
view and have resulted in closer co-ordination of the 
military effort of the three Allies, than ever before. 

The fullest information has been interchanged. The 
timing, scope and co-ordination of new and even more powerful 
blows to be launched by our armies and air forces into the 
heart of Germany from east, west, north and south, have been 
fully agreed and planned in detail. 


Our combined military plans will be made known only 
as we execute them, but we believe that the very close working 
partnership among the three Staffs attained at this Conference 
will result in shortening the war. Meetings of the three 
Staffs will be continued in the future whenever the need 
arises» 

Nazi Germany is doomed. The German people will only 
make the cost of their defeat heavier to themselves by attempt 
ing to continue a hopeless resistance. 


Th e Occupation a nd Contro3. of Germany 

2. We have agreed on common policies and plans for enforc¬ 
ing the unconditional surrender terms which we shall impose 
together on Nazi Germany after German armed resistance has 
been finally crushed. These terms will not be made known 
until the final defeat of Germany is accomplished. 

Under the agreed plans the forces of the three Powers 
will each occupy a separate zone of Germany. Co-ordinated 
administration and control has been provided for under the 
plan through a Central Control Commission consisting of the 
Supreme Commanders of the three Powers with Headquarters in 
Berlin. 


It has been agreed that France should be invited by the 
three Powers, if she should so desire, to take a zone of 
occupation, and to participate as fourth member of the Control 
Commission. The limits of the French Aone will be agreed by 







the four Governments concerned through their representatives 
on the European Advisory Commission. 

It. is our inflexible purpose to destroy German 
militarism and Nazism and to ensure that Germany will never 
again be able to disturb the peace of the world. We are 
determined to i 

Disarm and disband all German armed force's | 

Break up for all times the German General Staff that 
has repeatedly contrived the resurgence of German 
militarism| 

Remove or destroy all German military equipment| 

Eliminate or control all German industry that could be 
used for military production5 

Bring all war criminals to justice and swift punishment 
and exact reparations in kind for the destruction 
wrought by Germans 5 

Wipe out the Nazi party, Nazi laws, organisations and 
institutions 3 • 

Remove all Nazi and militarist influences from the 

. cultural and economic life of •the German people 5 and 

' Take" in harmony such other measures in Germany as may 
be necessary to future peace and safety of the world. 

It is not cur purpose to destroy the people of Germany, 
but only when Nazism and militarism have been extirpated will 
there be hope for a decent life for Germans and a place for . . 
them in the comity of nations. 

Reparation bv German y 

3. We . haye considered the question of the.'damage caused ■ 
by Germany to Allied Nations in this war and recognise it as 
just that Germany be obliged to make•compensation for the 
damage in kind to greatest extent possible. A Commission for 
the Compensation of Damage will.be established. The Commission 
Will be instructed to consider the question of extent s.nd 
methods for compensating damage caused by Germany to the Allied 
countries. The Commission will work in Moscow. 

United Nations 1 Conferen ce 

4. We are.resolved upon the earliest possible establishment 
with our Allies of a general international organisation to 
maintain peace and security. We believe that this is essential 
both to prevent aggression and to remove the political, 
economic and social causes .of war through the close and contin¬ 
uing collaboration of : all.peace-loving people. The foundations 
were laid at Dumbarton Oaks. 

On the important question of voting procedure, however, 
■agreement was not there reached* The present Conference has 
been able to resolve the difficulty. 

We have agreed that a Conference of United Nations 
should bo called to meet at San Francisco in the United States 
of America on April 25 ? 1945 ? to prepare the Charter of such 
an organisation along the lines proposed in the informal 








conversation at Dumbarton Oaks. The Government of China and 
the Provisional Government of France will be immediately 
consulted and invited to sponsor invitations to the Conference 
jointly with the Governments of the United States, Great 
Britain and the U.S.S.R. As soon as the consultation with 
China and France has been completed the text of proposals on 
voting procedure will be made public. 

Declaration on Liberated Europe 

5 * We have drawn up and subscribed to a Declaration on 
Liberated Europe. This Declaration provides for concerting 
the policies of the three Powers and for joint action by them 
in meeting the political and economic problems of Liberated 
Europe in accordance with democratic principles. 

The text of the Declaration is as follows s- 

"The Premier of the U.S.S.R., the Prime Minister of the 
United Kingdom and the President of the United States of 
/merica have consulted with each other in the common interests 
of the peoples of their countries and those of Liberated 
Europe. 

"They jointly declare their mutual agreement to concert 
during the temporary period of instability in Liberated 
Europe the policies of their three Governments in assisting 
the peoples-of Europe liberated from the domination of Nazi 
Germany and the people of the former Axis satellite States 
to solve by democratic means their-pressing political and 
economic problems. 


"The establishment of order in Europe and the rebuilding 
of national economic life must be achieved by processes which 
will enable the liberated peoples to destroy the last vestiges 
of Nazism and Fascism and to create democratic institutions 
of their own choice. 

"This is a principle of the Atlantic Charter - the right 
of all peoples to choose the form of Government under which 
they will live - the restoration of sovereign rights and 
self-government to those peoples who have been forcibly 
deprived of them by the aggressor nations. 

"To foster.the conditions in which the liberated peoples 
may exercise these rights, the three Governments will jointly 
assist the people in any European Liberated State or former 
Axis Satellite State in Europe where, in their judgment, 
conditions requires 

a - To establish conditions of peace. 

b - To carry out emergency measures for the relief of 
distressed people. 

c - To form interim Governmental authorities, broadly 
representative of all democratic elements in the 
population, and pledged to the earliest possible 
establishment through the free elections of 
Governments responsive to the will of the people, and 

d - To facilitate where necessary the holding of such 
elections. 




V 


"The three Governments will consult the other United 
Nations and provisional authority or other Governments in 
Europe when matters of direct interest to themselves are 
under consideration. 

"When, in the opinion of the three Governments, 
conditions in any European Liberated State or any former 
Axis Satellite State in Eurooe make such action necessary, 
they will immediately consult together on the measures 
necessary to discharge the joint responsibilities set forth 
in this Declaration. 


By this Declaration we reaffirm our faith in the 
principles of the Atlantic Charter, our pledge in the 
Declaration by the United Nations and our determination to 
build m co-operation with other peace-loving nations a world 
order under law, dedicated to peace, security, freedom and 
the general well-being of all mankind. 

In issuing this Declaration, the three Powers express 
the hope that the Provisional Government of the French 
Republic may be associated with themselves in the procedure 
suggested. 


Poland 

6 . We came to the Crimea Conference resolved to settle 
our differences about Poland. We discussed fully all aspects 
of the question. We reaffirmed our common desire to see 
established a strong, free, independent and democratic 
Poland. As a result of our discussion we have agreed on the 
conditions in which a new Polish Provisional Government of 
National Unity may be formed in such a manner as to command 
recognition by three major Powers. 

The agreement reached is as follows s 

A new situation has been created in Poland as a result of 
her complete liberation by the Red Army. 

This calls for the establishment of a Polish Provisional 
Government which can be more broadly based than was 
possible before the recent liberation of Western Poland. 
The Provisional Government which is now functioning in 
Poland should, therefore, be reorganised on a broader 
democratic basis with the inclusion of democratic leaders 
from Poland itself and from Poles abroad. This new 
Government should then be called the Polish Provisional 
Government of National Unity. 

M. Molotov, Mr. Harriman and Sir A. Clark Kerr are 
authorised as a Commission to consult in the first 
instance in Moscow with the members of the present 
Provisional Government and with other Polish democratic 
leaders from within Poland and from abroad, with a view 
to reorganisation of the present Government along the 
above lines. 

This Polish Provisional Government of National tiity shall 
be pledged to the holding of free and unfettered elections 
as soon as possible on the basis of universal suffrage 
and secret ballot. In these elections all democratic 
and anti-Nazi parties shall have the right to take part 
and to put forward candidates. 



- vi - 


When a Polish Provisional Government of .National Unity 
has been'properly.’'formed in conformity with. the ^above., 
the Government of the U.S. 3 «R..which now maintains 
diplomatic relations with the present Provisional 
Government of Poland, and the Government of the United' 
Kingdom and the Government of the. United States, will 
establish diplomatic relations with the 1 new Polish 
Provisional. Government' of National Unity, and will 
exchange Ambassador's by whose reports the respective 
Governments will be kept informed about the situation 
in Poland. 

The three Heads of Government consider that the Eastern 
frontier of Poland should follow, the Curzon Line.with 
digressions.from .it in some regions of five to eighty 
kilometres (approximately'three tc five miles) in 
favour of Poland. They recognise that Poland must 
receive substantial accessions'of territory in. the ; " 
North and West. They'feel that the opinion of the - 
new Polish Provisional Government of National Unity 
should be sought in due course oil the extent of these 
accessions and that the final delimitations of the ; . 
Western frontier of Poland should thereafter await 
the Peace Conference. 


J ugoslavia 

7. • We have agreed to recommend to Marshal Tito and. yl 

Dr. Subasich that the agreement between them should be put' 
into effect immediately and that a new Government should be 
formed on the basis of that agreement. Wc also recommend • 
that as scon as the new Government has been formed it should 
declare that ? 

1 . The anti-Fascist assembly of National Liberation (Avnoj) 
should be extended to include members of the last Jugoslav 
Parliament (Skupshina) who have not compromised themselves 
by collaboration with the enemy, thus forming a body to be .4 
known as a temporary Parliament, and 

2 . Legislative Acts passed by the Assembly of National 
Liberation will be subject to subsequent ratification by a 
Constituent Assembly. 

There was also a general review of other Balkan 
que stions. 

(The Titc-Subasich agreement was reached on Nov. 1 
after M. Subasich had consulted Marshal Stalin in Moscow. 

Its provisions included? Marshal Tito' to be Premier and 
M. Subasich Foreign Minister in a Provisional Government; • 
a Regency Council; King Peter not to return to Jugoslavia 
until the people'have .given a decision by a. free vote - Ed.) 

Mootings of the Foreign Secretaries 

8. ^ Throughout the Conference, besides the daily meetings 

of the Heads of Governments and the Foreign Secretaries, 
separate meetings of the three Foreign Secretaries and their 
advisers have also been held daily. - 

These" meetings have proved of the utmost value, and 
the Conference agreed that permanent machinery should be set 
up for regular consultation between the three Foreign 
Secretaries. They will therefore meet as often as may'be 
necessary, probably about every three or four months. 








vii - 


Those meetings will be held in rotation in the three 
Capitals, the first meeting being held in London after the 
United Nations Conference on World Organisations. 

Unity f o r P e ace as for Wa r 

9 ° Our meeting here in the Crimea has reaffirmed our 
common determination to maintain and strengthen in the 
peace to come that unity cf.purpose and of action which 
has made victory possible and certain for tne United Nations 
in this war. We believe that this is a sacred obligation 
which cur Governments owe to cur peoples and to the people 
cf the world. 

Only with continuing and growing co-operation and 
understanding among our three countries and among all the 
peace-loving nations can the highest aspiration cf humanity 
be realised— a secure and lasting peace which will, in the 
words of the Atlantic Charter, :l afford assurance that all 
the men in all the lands may live cut their lives in 
freedom from fear and want." 

It is considered that victory in this war and the 
establishment of the proposed International Organisation 
will provide the greatest opportunity in all to create 
in the years to come the essential conditions cf such a 
peace. 


Signed? 

WINSTON S. CHURCHILL. 
FRANKLIN D. ROOSEVELT* 
J.V. STALIN. 



















Appendix VI3TI 


RESOLUTION S ? RE COMM ENDAT I ONS «• idI D DECORA TION S OF 
THE INTER-,iMERICiiN CONFERENCE ON PROBLEMS _OF AARA-JJD PEACE 


Article 

Number 


II 

III 

IV 

V 

VI 

VII 


VIII 


X 

XI 

xiii 

XIV 

xv 

XVI 

XVII 

x/iii 

XlX 

XX 


XXII 

jIaIII 

xxiv 


XXV 

- uCXVI 
XXVII 
IwJVIII 
XXIX 
XXX 
^XXXI 

J- 

XXXIII 

XXXIV 

:cxxv 

XXXVI 

XXXVH 

XXXVIII 

XXXIX 

XL 


(Mexico City, February 21 - March 8, 1945) 


Title . 


as m 


J|arch_8 4 _1345_ 


Tribute to Benito Juarez. 

Invitation to Members of the Mexican Gcngress. 

Invitation to the Press. 

Creation of a Permanent Military Agency. 

Control of armaments * 

War Crimes. 

Elimination of Remaining Centers of Subversive Influence' 
and Prevention of Admission of Dangerous Deportees 
and Propagandists. 


Reciprocal Assistance and American Solidarity. 
Reorganisation, Consolidation and Strengthening of the 
Inter-American System. 

Tribute to Dr. Leo S. Rowe. 

Declaration of Mexico. 

Re affirmation of the Principles of the Atlantic Charter. 
Incorporation of International Law into Municipal 
Legislation. 

Economic Cooperation in the Prosecution of the War. 
Application of Wartime Price Controls. 

Renewal of Capital Equipment. 

Preparatory Measures for the Washington Economic 
Conference. 

Modification of Resolution V of the Third Meeting of 
Ministers of Foreign Affairs of the American Republics. 
Control of Enemy Property. 

Economic Controls in Wartime and in the Transition 
Period. 

Economic Adjustment of the Hemisphere during the 
Transition Period. 

Tribute to Canada. 

Tribute to the Members of the Inter-American Juridical 
Committee. 

Character of the Declarations, Recommendations, and 
Similar .acts of the Inter-American Conferences and 
Meetings of the Ministers of Foreign Affairs. 
Reorganisation of the Agencies Engaged in the Codifica¬ 
tion of Public International Law. 

Crimes of Aggression against the American Republics. 

Free Access to Information. 

Rights of the Women of the .mericas. 

Revision of Textbooks. . 

On Establishment of a General International Organisation 
Cooperation of Women in International.Conferences« 
Regulations of the Inter-American Juridical Committee• 
Improvement of Cooperation between International 

Organisations. „ „ ^ ~ 

On Abolition of the Recognition of De Facto Governments. 
Inter-American Committee on Social and Economic Problems 
Coordination of Inter—American Peace Agreements. 
Organisation of a Pan-American Institute of Education. 
Defense and Preservation of Democracy in America. 


Inter-American Peace System. , . 

International Protection of the Essential Rights 


of Man. 












11 


Articl e 

Number 

XLI 

XLII 

10,111 

XLIV 

XLV 
XLVI 
XLVII 
XLVIII 
XL3X 
L 
LI 
LI I 

LIII 
LIV • 
LV 
XjVI 

lvii 

LVIII 

LIX 

LX 

IXI 


Title, as i n Final net, M ar ch 8 ? 1945 


Racial Discrimina.tiono 
Postwar Immigration, 

Peaceful Orientation of the American Peeples. 
Intensification of Cultural Relations and Peaceful 
Orientation. 

Health Security. 

Sale and Distribution of Primary Products. 

Measures for Preventing Unemployment. 

Inter-American Transportation. 

Work of the Inter-American Development Commission. 
Industrial Development. 

Economic Charter of the Americas. 

Exchange cf Information concerning Measures of 
Economic Control. 

Meeting of Monetary Authorities. 

Processing of Primary Commodities. 

Charter for Women and Children. 

Social Questions. 

Inter-American Cooperation in Behalf of European 
Children. 

Declaration of Social Principles cf America. 

No title (resolution on Argentina). 

No title (condemnation of Hitlerite persecution of Jews) 
Vote cf Thanks (to Mexico, Avila Camacho, Padilla, et a] 


articl e 

Number 

XLI 

XLII 

XLIII 

XLIV 

XLV 
XLVI 
XXVII 
XLVIII 
XL3X 
L 
LI 
LI I 

LIII 
LIV • 
LV 
XjVI 
LVII 

LVIII 

LIX 

LX 

IXI 

































